Throysuthong

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Don't mind if I write a Thai Boran Fanfiction.... :fanfic:

THROYSUTHONG


Preview:
I'm going to be posting up the story on here too. So yep. LOL made the preview before joined here so dont mind. LOL

THROYSUTHONG
Sakkun - LEK - Oldest brother
Ratachadee – TONG - Sister in law, wife of Sakkun.
Pommin – TON - second older brother.
Soysuda – CARTOON- Older sister.
Sisouwan – BOGUS - younger brother.
Sasunee – NONG PRAE -younger sister

ARAYATHAI
PraTipom – JAMES - Younger prince of Arayathai kingdom. Short-tempered and often doesn’t listen to anyone.
Krathutong –PHONE - Older brother of PraTipom and to be king of Arayathai. Patient and thinks first before acting.
Nala – YAM - Nang Rai. Stays at Arayathai palace, wanting to become future queen of Arayathai. Interested in Krathutong.

OTHERS
Suthavadee – AU – Peaseant girl who saves Pommin.

If I had scenes, here's what the opening theme would look like. CUT TO means another scene, so just picture it as another scene like in a opening theme. LOLXD

THE OPENING THEME:
Opens with THROYSUTHONG KING waving to his family on the dock. They wave as the ship sails away. QUEEN THROYSUTHONG collapses into the chest of SAKKUN and he cries, holding onto her. Pommin and the other siblings are on the side crying. CUT TO Sisouwan blowing a Klui flute, with tears in his eys. CUT TO dancers dance off to the side and reveals Soysuda in the middle. CUT TO Sakkun hugging Ratachadee , Ratachadee staring off to the side. CUT TO Suthavadee hugging Pommin. CUT TO Soysuda turning away and PraTipom looking after her. CUT TO Sisouwan blowing his flute on a ship, Pommin playing a Saw U(thai violin) in the woods, and Sakkun in the palace, as walking out to the middle, looking at the people playing instrument and then falling down to his knees with hands over his head. CUT TO PraTipom grabbing Soysuda by the wrist and dragging her to the forest, ties her to a tree. He angrily looks at her and she looks back with a scared look. He turns and walks away. She is tied to the tree and she cries, looking around. CUT TO Pommin holds a small box with a ring in it and Soysuda looks at it, then up at him. CUT TO Pommin putting a hand on Sisouwan’s shoulder and leaves on a small boat. CUT TO Soysuda crying, and putting her palms together, down on her knees, looking at PraTipom. PraTipom standing in front of her, turns away, not caring. CUT TO Soysuda, Sisouwan, Sasunee, and Pommin fleeing. Soysuda, Sasunee, and Sisouwan are on a raft. The clouds become stormy. The wave flips the raft upside down and they all fall into the sea. Two Teps appears. CUT TO Pommin getting chase by a demon shooting power balls at him and he jumps. CUT TO PraTipom slashing with a sword. CUT TO Pommin tied up and Sakkun sarcastically talking then to Sakkun in front of soldiers all cheering, putting their hands up in the air as Sakkun evilly stares. CUT TO Sasunee pushing a cup of tea away from her, and the tea splashes on Sakkun’s face. Sakkun puts his hands up to his eyes and pushes her away. CUT TO Pommin tied on a cross and Sakkun punches him across the face. Cut To close up of Sasunee, with tear falling down her cheek, looking upwards. CUT TO Soysuda Dancing. CUT TO Sisouwan blowing flute. CUT TO Krathutong holding Soysuda by the hand. CUT TO Krathuthong holding Soysuda’s hands and PraTipom over at the side leaning on a tree, looking at them arms crossed, at the same time Nala somewhere else, also looking. Krathutong then pulls Soysuda and hugs her. Nala’s mouth drops open and PraTipom’s eyes widen and uncrosses his arms, standing up straight. CUT TO Soysuda leaning her head onto PraTipom’s shoulder, crying and PraTipom holds onto her.

hahaha sorry if this all sound so confusing right now...but yes, it's like an opening theme, but I'm not going to write the story like that. lOl I'm going to write it out in script form so yep.
 

fun

Expired Sarnie
sounds good. i am not a fan of recent boran but back in the day i was a huge fan
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
EPISODE 1

Scene 1
The scene opens up with a ceremony. The king and queen of Throysuthong sits in their throne with their youngest daughter, Sasunee, in the queen’s lap, while to the side, all three of their sons are each playing an instrument. The eldest son, Sakkun, plays the Ranart Thum (bass xylophone), the 2nd older son, Pommin, playing the Saw u (Thai traditional Violin) and the youngest brother, Sisouwan, playing the Klui flute. Then in comes few dancers goes off to the side. The last dancer comes in and dances. It is the older sister, Soysuda. She dances smoothly and nicely to the rhythm of the music being played by her brothers and the other players. Then the ceremony comes to an end. The king and queen applaud their children.
King Throysuthong: Well done my children. (All three brothers and Soysuda comes and kneels in front of their parents and hails.)
Queen Throysuthong: (smiles) My dears, you have performed very well.
Sakkun: Thank you mother and father. We couldn’t have done it without your teachings.
Pommin: Chai, elder brother is right. (The king then looks at his youngest son)
King Throysuthong: Sisouwan my son, you looked trouble, is there something wrong?
Sisouwan: Father, I feel like I haven’t played the flute really well yet.
King Throysuthong: Sisouwan my son, you’ve been playing good lately. Just have patience and keep practicing, soon you’ll be able to master it. It takes time so be patient my son. When the time comes of you mastering it, then you will be able to be as good as your two brothers with their instruments then you all can play together.
Sisouwan: Alright then, as you say father.
King Throysuthong: You guys have played your instruments well my sons. (the king then looks at his older daughter) Soysuda, you’ve done well with your dance too. Keep up with your dance so that others will see how talented you are.
Soysuda: (she hails) Yes, father.
Queen Throysuthong: Sasunee, look at elder sister and learn to dance like her so one day, you’ll be as talented as your sister alright?
Sasunee: Peka, Sede mak. When I grow up, I’ll learn to dance like older sister and dance for you and sede pok to see.
King Throysuthong: (laughs) My Sasunee, such a nice child. Come here. (Sasunee goes to her father and he lifts her up into his laps and pats her on the head.) (Pommin smiles and looks at Sakkun, Soysuda, and Sisouwan, and they all smile looking at Sasunee in their father’s lap

Scene 2:
The wife of Sakkun, Ratachadee, lies on the bed. In comes a maid kneels next to the bed and hails. Ratachadee sits up quickly.
Ratachadee: Have that ceremony of theirs ended yet?
Maid: Yes your highness.
Ratachadee: Finally. (She says and looks at the maid) Where is my husband at?
Maid: He’ll be coming. (Then Sakkun enters through the door. Ratchadee looks up.)
Ratachadee: Sede pe. (Sakkun looks at her then goes and sits on the bed. Ratchadee looks at the maid and signals her head for the maid to go. The maid leaves.) Sede pe, what’s wrong nah? (Sakkun looks at her)
Sakkun: Ratachadee, you’re my wife, but every time why do you not come join us in this ceremony that we do for our parents? DO you hate my family that much? (Ratchadee looks at him.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, you and your siblings were doing the ceremonial performance?? How come you guys didn’t come get me?
Sakkun: I’ve sent Malee and Aradee to come get you twice, you didn’t even show up. How can you make me look so bad in front of my parents?! (She begins to sniff and cry. He looks away. She gets down and kneels in front of him.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, I didn’t even know that you and your siblings were doing the ceremonial performance. If I had known, I would’ve come already, but nobody woke me up. Jao pe, (she cries a little bit more) I promise that next time you and your siblings do the ceremonial performance I’ll be there too, nah? (He still doesn’t look at her) I was having a terrible headache and just blacked out and woke up right now. How would I have known? (He turned to look at her and takes her hand.)
Sakkun: You blacked out? (He then takes her up to sit with him on the bed.) Are you alright my darling?
Ratachadee: Chai, I’m alright, (Ratachadee lifts a hand up to her forehead.) I just feel light headed that’s all. (He holds onto her and she puts her head on his shoulder)
Sakkun: My dear, whenever you don’t feel well, tell me or the maids alright??
Ratachadee: Peka. (She says stares to the side evily.)

Scene 3:
Soysuda and Sasunee is outside. Sasunee is picking flower from the ground. A maid goes to them and kneels.
Maid: Om ying, the queen wishes to see you and Om ying Sasunee, peka.
Soysuda: Alright. Sasunee, let’s go see mother.
Sasunee: (smiling) Peka. (Sasunee drops the flower on the ground and runs off. Soysuda looks after her and goes after her.)

The queen is in her room sitting on the bed.
(Sasunee comes to the queen.)
Sasunee: Sede mak.
Queen Throysuthong: Sasunee, my little princess. (Soysuda comes in after her. Soysuda kneels and hails. Her mother looks at her.) Soysuda, I see that you still have on your necklace I gave you.
Soysuda: Chai, sede mak.
Queen Throysuthong: That’s good. Today I’ll give Sasunee the same necklace too. (She takes out a golden box and opens it. Takes out the necklace and puts it around Sasunee’s neck.)
Sasunee: Sede Mak peka, what is this necklace for?
Queen Throysuthong: Sasunee, Soysuda, since you two are my daughters, I want you two to each keep one of these necklace because it shows that you two are Throysuthong family and will always remember that you’re a part of Throysuthong family. Understand?
Sasunee: Sede mak Peka, I’ll always stay with you and sede pok and I’ll always wear this necklace to show that I’m a part of Throysuthong.
Queen Throysuthong: Alright then my dear. Malee. (She calls to a maid. The maid walks in.) Malee, take Sasunee to go out alright?
Malee: Yes your highness. (Malee takes Sasunee and leaves.)
Queen Throysuthong: Soysuda, my dear, Sasunee hasn’t grown yet so she still doesn’t know what the meaning of why I give you two the necklaces, but you understand don’t you?
Soysuda: Chai Sede mak. I understand that once I go off and marry a prince in another kingdom, I won’t be able to be a part of Throysuthong family anymore, so I’ll keep the necklace and remember.
Queen Throysuthong: My good daughter understands me so well. (She goes and hugs Soysuda, soothing her hair.)
Outside, Malee stays with Sasunee picking flowers again. Sakkun comes by and sees her. He smiles.
Sakkun: Sasunee, what are you doing? (Sasunee smiles and looks up at him.)
Sasunee: Picking flowers.
Sakkun: For what?
Sasunee: For mother.
Sakkun: Do you want me to help? (She smiles and nods. He bends down and picks flowers with her.)

Scene 4:
Nighttime, everyone’s asleep. Ratachadee and Sakkun are asleep together on the bed. Ratachadee sneaks out and goes to a nearby cave in the woods. In the cave an old lady sits on a rock, behind her, a stands a table with things on there for spells.
Ratachadee: Kuanthao. (The old lady opens her eyes and looks at her) I want to get rid of the king so that my husband will become king instead. Curse a spell on that old man to get rid of him.
Kuanthao: Yes your highness. Just leave it to me. (Ratchadee smiles and goes back. Kuanthao kneels before the table and mutters some words and blows out some black air flowing to the outside of the cave. Back at the palace it suddenly got windy. The black air flows through and goes through the balcony of the bedroom of queen and king. The air then enters and the king breathes it in. The King sits up and opens his eyes widely).
Up in heaven, a Tep goes to Thepvada and kneels and hails. Another Tep is kneeling next to Thepvada.
Tep Ranthree: Pra In, their sister-in-law Ratchadee…
Thepvada: (opens his eyes and looks at the Tep) Tep Ranthree, you’d think a man to be full of anger when thinking of vengeance, but this woman, is fill with madness of vengeance.
(other Tep) Tep Songhai: Pra In, what is her reason of vengeance?
Thevada: Vengeance, one of the most powerful tool for hatred and evil. (Looks down on earth).

Scene 5:
The king and queen sits together.
King Throysuthong: My dear, I’ve decided to go for a trip.
Queen Throysuthong: Ao, why all of a sudden my dear?
King Throysuthong: I just want to go and see how my people around my kingdom are doing.
Queen Throysuthong: Then why don’t you take Sakkun or Pommin with you?
King Throysuthong: My dear, if I go, who’d look after you and the family? Let them stay, I’m just going to be gone for few days and nights, then I’ll be back.
Queen Throysuthong: I don’t know about this dear. I have a bad feeling.
King Throysuthong: Don’t worry my dear, you just think too much. (He goes up behind her.) I’ll be fine. Just to go look around. (Then Sakkun and Pommin walk in.)
Sakkun: Sede Pok, you’ve called us?
King Throysuthong: Chai.
Pommin: What is it, father?
King Throysuthong; I’ve decided to go traveling out a bit, just to see how the people of our kingdom are doing.
Pommin: Can we come with you father?
King Throysuthong: No, I’ve to go myself. It won’t be so long before I’m back. If I go, you guys look after your mother and sisters while I’m gone alright?
Sakkun: But Pok, at least have me or brother Pommin come with you.
King Throysuthong: I’ve decided already. You both will stay and look after your mother and sisters. I’ll just go and come back quick. Just a few days won’t hurt. (Sakkun and Pommin looks at each other and then at their father.)
Sakkun and Pommin: As you say father.

Scene 6:
The King goes to a dock where a ship is being loaded. The queen and her children, and Ratachadee, stands at the dock. There is silence. The king looks back at his family.
Sasunee: Sede Pok , peka. (She runs to the king) come back soon so brother and sister and us can play and dance for you alright?
King Throysuthong: (he smiles and lifts her up) Alright my dear. (Soysuda goes over to him)
Soysuda: Sede pok, you come back and come watch brother and us do a performance again alright? (The king nods. Soysuda Wais on his shoulder and he soothes her head. Then all three of the brothers goes over to the King. The king puts Sasunee down and Soysuda holds her by the shoulders.)
Sakkun: Father take care.
Pommin: Take care and come back soon father. We’ll look after mother and sister. (The king nods and looks at Sisouwan).
King Throysuthong: Sisouwan, my son, you’re always the most quiet one, but I know you have something to say. What is it my son? (Sisouwan looks at his father and gives him a hug. The king smiles and hugs him back.) Sisouwan my son, when you grow up and become a man, learn to talk more, that way people can communicate with you instead of keeping in silence. If one keeps silence forever and not talk to others, how will there be peace my son? Learn from your brothers alright?
Sisouwan: Alright father. (The king nods. The queen cries from afar. Ratachadee takes the queen by the arm).
Ratachadee: Sede mak, come; let’s go over to sede pok. (The queen nods in tears and goes over to the king and hugs him. Ratachadee goes to the side of the king.) Sede Pok, even though you’re not my real father, I still look to you as my real father. Have a safe journey and return home soon father. (The king nods)
King Throysuthong: Thank you my daughter in law. Please take care of your mother too while I’m away. (Ratachadee nods. The King then gets on the boat with some soldiers. He turns and looks at his wife and children. Sakkun and Pommin waves. The king then waves back. The boat then sails away from the dock.)
Queen Throysuthong: Jao pe! (She cries stepping forward. Soysuda and Sakkun hold her by the arm.)
Soysuda: Sede mak!
Sakkun: Sede mak don’t be like this.
Pommin: Sede mak, father will be back don’t worry. (Sisouwan stares off as his father’s boat goes further and further into the sea disappearing. Ratchadee looks after the boat with hatred)
Ratachadee: (thinking to herself) Hmph, old man you shall never return from this trip. The only trip you’re journeying to is death. (she smiles a little).
The king and the soldiers were in their boat traveling along the sea when a Man giant appeared out in front of their boat.
Soldier: Nyancht! Watch out my king! (King Throysuthong looks up. The Man giant bends down and picks up their ship. Before the king could jump off it was already too late, the king had been eaten along with the ship and soldiers aboard.)

Scene 7:
Days and weeks has past, still no sign of their father returning. Sasunee is at the dock looking into the sea. Sisouwan comes by and sees her at the dock. He goes to her.
Sisouwan: Sasunee. (She looks at him)
Sasunee: Sisouwan, why hasn’t father come back yet?
Sisouwan: (He looks out into the sea and sees nothing but bare sea) He will come back, just not yet alright?
Sasunee: I miss father already. (She says and starts to cry. He soothes her head. Then Soysuda comes by and sees them and walks over.)
Soysuda: Sasunee. (Sasunee turns and goes bury her face in Soysuda’s lap.) What’s wrong?
Sasunee: Soysuda, why haven’t father come back yet? I miss him so much.
Soysuda: Don’t cry. Father will be back. (She soothes Sasunee’s head and Sasunee still cries. Sisouwan turns around and a tear drops from his eye. Then Pommin comes by and sees them. He walks over to them.)
Pommin: Sisouwan, are you alright? (He goes and bends down to Sisouwan. Sisouwan sniffs and nods. Pommin then looks at Sasunee. ) Sasunee, don’t cry, father will be back and will watch us all perform together again. If he doesn’t watch us, who will? (Sasunee stops crying and nods. A soldier then comes and kneels before them)
Soldier: kho day chop pra aya may kuan kaew. Your brother requests to see you, pra chao ka.
Pommin: (Pommin looks at the soldier then nods his head. He then looks at Soysuda.) Soysuda, look after Sasunee and Sisouwan; I’ll be back.
Soysouda: Peka. (She says and Pommin leaves with the soldier following him.)

Scene 8:
Pommin goes to Sakkun and sees that he’s sitting next to their mother in bed.
Pommin: Sakkun, what did you want to see me for?
Sakkun: Mother called for us, she wanted to talk to us.
Queen Throysuthong: My two sons come here and let me talk to you both. (The queen sits up. Sakkun helps her sit up.) I am afraid, my time has come.
Sakkun: Sede mak, don’t say that.
Pommin: Sede mak.
Queen Throysuthong: I feel weaker than usual and feel worse each day. I will not live long now my sons. Since your father hasn’t returned, I’ve decided that before my time comes, I must past on the title of king to you, Sakkun, but you must promise that during your reign of ruling that you will treat your brothers the same and must pass it on afterwards.
Sakkun: Sede Mak, I promise, I won’t let you down.
Queen Throysuthong: Since you two are the oldest ones, take care and look after the younger ones too, especially Sasunee, alright?
Pommin: Chai Sede Mak.
Sakkun: I promise with my life that I’ll take care of them and look after them mother.
Queen Throysuthong: Good. (She nods her head and then looks at them both). I’ve also wanted to tell you two that Soysuda has been engaged.
Pommin: Engaged?
Sakkun: To whom mother?
Queen Throysuthong: (She shakes her head) I don’t know to whom. It was your father who arranged the marriage though, but all I know that she is engaged. (She then points to the vase. Pommin gets up and hands the vase to her. She takes the vase and tilts it. Down slid a small box and she took it and opened it. Inside was a ring. ) I’m certain she is engaged to a prince of another kingdom. The only proof of their engagement are the two rings, which they both look alike. Only you two know this. When the time is right, you two go find the owner of another ring like this one and tell them of the engagement to Soysuda, alright?
Sukkun and Pommin: (nods) We understand mother. (The queen nods in satisfaction).
Queen Throysuthong: Pommin, where is Soysuda and them?
Pommin: They’re out at the dock.
Queen Throysuthong: (sighs and looks up.) Sede pe, how can you leave your children waiting like this for you? Don’t you know how much they miss you every day? (Turns to Pommin.) Pommin, go get them to come here.
Pommin: Peka Sede mak. (Pommin leaves. The queen closes the box then puts it back into the vase. Pommin then comes back with Soysuda, Susanee, and Sisouwan. Sasunee runs to hug her mother).
Queen Throysuthong: Sasunee, my dear. (Tears drops from the Queen’s eyes. She soothes Sasunee’s head and then looks up at Soysuda) Soysuda, look after Sasunee and Sisouwan nah? They’re the youngest so look after them well. (The Queen pushes Sasunee to Soysuda.)
Soysuda: Peka Sede mak. (Soysuda puts her hands on Sasunee’s shoulders.)
Queen Throysuthong: Sisouwan, keep practicing your flute, so one day mother and father will be able to hear it and be happy alright? (Sisouwan nods.) Sakkun, Pommin, remember the words I’ve told you two.
Sukkun: Chai Sede mak.
Pommin: We’ll keep those words in our hearts forever mother.
Queen Throysuthong: (nods her head then looks upward out the balcony.) Jao pe… (She reaches her hand forward).
Sakkun& Pommin: Sede Mak! (Then the queen falls backward into Sakkun’s chest and closes her eyes.)
Soysuda: Sede Mak!!!!(Holding onto Sasunee)
Sisouwan: Mak! (Sisouwan runs and holds the queen’s hand. All are crying. Sakkun holds tightly onto his mother in his chest, in tears. Ratachadee comes in and sees them all crying and looks at the queen, dead in her husband’s chest).

Scene 9:
Up in heaven Thepvada sit on his throne and looks down on Earth, with Ranthree and Songhai kneeling next to him.
Thepvada: Promise of man. Tep Ranthree, how do you think it’ll go?
(Tep Ranthree hails)
Ranthree: It’s a word of a man.
Songhai: Ranthree, even though it's words of a man, it can still be ruined. (Thepvada stares down onto earth).
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 2

Scene 10:
It is night time, after the funeral of the queen has taken place. Sisouwan is outside in a playing his flute. Soysuda and Sasunee are asleep in Soysuda’s bed chamber. Hearing the flute, Soysuda sits up and stares out the window. Pommin comes out and sees Sisouwan playing. A tear falls from Sisouwan’s eye.
Pommin: Sisouwan. (Sisouwan stops playing and turns around to look at Pommin. Pommin walks over to Sisouwan.) Sisouwan, it’s already late, why are you up so late? (Sisouwan wipes the tear from his eye.) I know that you miss mother and with father gone, you feel very pressure, but keep this in mind, that older brother and I will always be here for you. Understand?
Sisouwan: Chai, thank you brother. (Pommin puts his hand on Sisouwan’s shoulder.)
Pommin: No need to thank me, we’re all brothers right? (Sisouwan nods)
Over at Sakkun’s chamber, Sakkun and Ratachadee are asleep together on the bed. Ratachadee wakes up crying. Sakkun then holds onto her.
Sakkun: Ao, what’s wrong my dear? (He puts his arms around her.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, I had a horrible dream.
Sakkun: What was your dream?
Ratachadee: Jao pe, I dreamt that the ghost of your father was calling out to me and he told me that it was the kingdom of Arayathai who killed your father.
Sakkun: Sede pok’s ghost? Arayathai?
Ratachadee: Chai Jao pe. You must avenge your father.
Sakkun: My dear, Arayathai kingdom and mines are so far apart how could they possibly have killed my father, and why would they? We should look into this first instead of jumping into conclusions.
Ratachadee: But jao pe, my dream, was so…..horrible, it feel as if it was really father’s ghost calling to me.
Sakkun: My dear, it’s alright. (He holds onto her and she puts her head onto his shoulder) Tomorrow I’ll ask the fortune teller to look into it.
Ratachadee: Peka. (She says, smirking and looks angrily)

Later on when Sakkun falls asleep, Ratachadee sneaks out to go to the cave again. Sisouwan and Pommin were still out. Sisouwan stares at Ratachadee going into the woods.
Pommin: (seeing Sisouwan staring off) Sisouwan, what’s wrong?
Sisouwan: Brother look, isn’t that sister-in-law? (Pommin looks and sees her going into the woods.)
Pommin: You’re right. But where is she going? (Pommin and Sisouwan looks at each other then looks at Ratachadee disappearing into the woods.)

Ratachadee enters the cave.
Ratachadee: Kuanthao, I need you to put a spell on my husband.
Kuanthao: Ao, what is the matter my queen? Isn’t your goal accomplished already?
Ratachadee: (stares off evilly) No, not even close.
Kuanthao: Your husband loves you. Why don’t you just ask him to do what you want for you? (Ratachadee looks madly at Kuanthao. Kuanthao stutters) Uhm, I mean as you wish my queen. (Kuanthao puts her palms together then mutters some words then puts her hand out. In her palm appears a bottle. She hands it to Ratachadee.) Here you go my queen. Mix it in his drink. After that, he will listen and do everything you want him to do. (Ratachadee takes the bottle and smiles.)

Scene 11:
Ratachadee then heads out of the cave and goes back to the palace grounds. When she came back, Pommin was waiting for her at the bridge.
Pommin: Sister-in-law Ratachadee, it’s already late, why are you out?
Ratachadee: (looks around then smiles) Oh, I didn’t feel well, so I went out for a walk. What are you doing up late too, younger brother Pommin?
Pommin: I was just out with Sisouwan. Sister-in-law, when you walk around out from the palace, do be careful. Next time wake up brother Sakkun to go with you.
Ratachadee: (smiles) Oh, chai, but I just didn’t want to bother him. Next time I will. Thank you. (Pommin nods and leaves. Ratachadee stares off at him as he leaves.) The only one who needs to be careful from now on is you. (She takes out the bottle and looks at it then goes back to her chamber and slips back into bed.)

Scene 12:
The next morning Ratachadee prepares a tea drink for Sakkun. She pours the liquid from the bottle into the cup and then mixed it with the tea. She then brings it to Sakkun. Sakkun sits up on the bed.
Ratachadee: (Smiles) Jao pe. (Goes over to him with the tea in a tray. She sets it down on the table) I know you’ve been stress out with mother and father gone, but here. We should think more of what to do now instead of mourning right?
Sakkun: (looks at her and nods his head.) You’re right, dear. I appreciate how your smiling face is always here to help me in these times my dear.
Ratachadee: (Smiles) Nah, (she hands him the cup of tea) drink this to start off the day alright?
(Sakkun looks at the drink then at Ratachadee. He smiles and takes the drink from her and drinks it. Ratachadee stares at him smirking.)
Pommin is outside playing his Saw U with Sisouwan kneeling next to him and watching him play. Sasunee runs over to them with Soysuda behind.
Sasunee: Wow, Pommin can play really nicely.
Pommin: (stops and looks at them) Chai. If you think so, then I’ll play more.
Sasunee: Peka. Brother Pommin should play more. (Pommin plays the Saw U, but as he pulls his bow across the strings one more time, the strings break.)
Soysuda: Pommin, what happened?
Pommin: (looks at his instrument) I don’t know. I haven’t really played that hard on the strings. Why all of a sudden would it break? (He flips it around and stares at it.)
Sasunee: Then how is brother Pommin going to play some more?
Pommin: (smiles) Mm, I’ll just tell someone to fix it for me later on alright? (Sasunee nods her head. Sisouwan, having a bad feeling, stares at the broken stringed instrument in Pommin’s hand.)

Scene 13:
Pommin and Sisouwan goes to see Sakkun sitting on the throne with soldiers and Thanama and them.
Sakkun: It’s good to see that you all are here now. I’ve call this meeting here to declare war on Arayathai. (Thanama and the ministers all look at each other then up back at Sakkun) The reason is because they have killed our king, my father.
Pommin: But brother, how is that possible? (Sakkun looks away then two soldiers lead a man in.)
Man: (hails the king) Hail your highness. I’ve witnessed with my own eyes that the people from the palace of Arayathai had slaughtered the king. Even when the king got down on his knees and begged, yet they showed him no mercy.
Sakkun: (looks at Pommin) There. That’s enough reason. Since they have killed our father with no mercy, I shall slaughter their kingdom with no mercy too. It will be blood for blood.
Pommin: (Shakes his head) But brother, we should look more into this. (Pommin gets up and goes to the man) Have you really witnessed the killing of our king?
Man: Chai.
Pommin: If so, where?
Sakkun: This man says he has witnessed the whole thing, so why ask more?! He seen it with his own eyes, what else do you expect?! I decided to declare war on Arayathai and as King you all will do as I say. That’s FINAL!
Pommin: But brother, what if it was mistaken?
Sakkun: The only MISTAKE here is not going to war to take revenge for our father’s blood. Arayathai will pay for the shedding blood of our king.
Pommin: Brother we should think this over carefully.
Sakkun: (Stands up) I am king and everyone shall do as I say, those who don’t follow, will get the consequences. (Sakkun leaves and the MAN follows. Pommin and Sisouwan stare off after them.)
Pommin: (stands and stares around the ministers and Thanama) We cannot declare war on Arayathai. There isn’t enough proof to believe so.
Thanama: Chai ong chai, you’re right.
Pommin: I’ll look more into it myself. I’ll go with the man to the spot where he had witnessed the killing and see for myself to see if there had been any blood spills.
Thanama: Ong Chai, we should come too.
Pommin: I’ll just take one or two soldiers with me to investigate and then afterwards, I’ll go talk with the king of Arayathai myself too. I won’t rest until I find father’s body. (Thanama and the rest hail to Pommin. Ratachadee looks afar from the door curtains and stares at Pommin.)

Scene 14:
Sasunee and a maid is outside. Sasunee is picking flowers again. Sakkun then comes past by them. Sasunee looks and sees him.

Sasunee: Brother Sakkun! (She smiles and quickly goes to him. He stops and looks at her.) Brother Sakkun, will you help me pick flowers today?
Sakkun: I don’t have time.
Sasunee: Can you just help me with a few?
Sakkun: I said I don’t have time. (He steps forward but then Sasunee follow him.)
Sasunee: (tugs on his arm) Please nah, brother Sakkun? (Sakkun shakes her hand off and shoves her back. Soysuda comes and sees. Sasunee falls back and the maid catches her.)
Maid: Om ying! (Soysuda goes to Sasunee and puts her hand on Sasunee’s shoulder. Sakkun looks at Sasunee angrily.)
Sakkun: I SAID I DON’T HAVE TIME! DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND AT ALL? (Sasunee looks at him with tearful eyes. Soysuda looks at Sakkun.)
Soysuda: Brother Sakkun, Sasunee is little, so you shouldn’t yell at her and just tell her nicely. (Soysuda bends down to her and looks at Sasunee.) Sasunee, brother Sakkun is busy so he can’t help you pick flowers now. Let brother go do what he’s going to do then later we’ll ask him again alright? (Sasunee nods her head. Sakkun looks at them both angrily and then goes. Soysuda stares after her brother.)
Ratachadee is at her chamber and pays the MAN.
Ratachadee: You’ve done well, but you can’t mention anything anymore after this point, understand??
MAN: Yes your highness. (Sakkun then enters)
Ratachadee: Leave. (The MAN exits) Jao pe. (Sakkun goes and sits next to her on the bed)
Sakkun: My dear.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, I’m afraid that Pommin is going against you in not wanting to go to war with Arayathai. He seems to challenge your power as king.
Sakkun: Challenging me in my power as king eh? Well, I’d like to see that.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, tonight when he leaves with that man you should get rid of him and Pommin. That way, you can revenge your father.
Sakkun: Chai. That’s exactly what I’ll do. (Ratachadee leans her head on his shoulder and he looks upward.)

Scene 15:
Sisouwan and Pommin are walking together.
Pommin: Sisouwan, you look like something is wrong. Is something bothering you?
Sisouwan: Brother, it just looks like older brother Sakkun…he seems kind of different. He seems like he just all of a sudden changed into a different person.
Pommin: Mai chai Nah, since he’s king now, maybe that’s just maybe how he is as king.
Sisouwan: I guess so. Pommin, can I come with you tonight too?
Pommin: (Stops and looks at Sisouwan and smiles) Sisouwan, I know you want to help me too and see if Sede Pok is really dead, but if you go who’ll look after Soysuda and Sasunee, especially Sasunee? Brother Sakkun is too busy with his wife and being king, so he probably can’t look after them much. You look after them until I come back. It’s just going to be short while, kao jai mai?
Sisouwan: Kao jai peka. (Pommin smiles and puts his hand on Sisouwan’s shoulder).
At night Pommin and a few soldiers set off with the MAN at the dock in a small boat.
Pommin: Alright Sisouwan, it’s getting late, you should go back. (Sisouwan nods. The boat pushes away from the dock.)
Sisouwan: Brother, (Pommin looks at him) take care.
Pommin: Don’t worry; I’ll be back by tomorrow morning. Go back now alright? (Sisouwan watches his brother pull off down the stream).

Scene 16:
Pommin, the Man and the soldiers came to a spot next to the open sea. They get off the boat.
Pommin: Is this where you saw them kill my father exactly?
MAN: Yes.
Pommin: Where were you when you saw them?
MAN: Over there by that bush. (The Man points over at the edge. Pommin looks. Suddenly the soldiers attack Pommin. One kicks Pommin. Pommin falls to the ground and looks at them.)
Pommin: What are you guys doing?!
MAN: (laughs out loud) Ong chai, this is the exact place where I’ve witnessed your father’s death, and now it’s going to be where you’re going to die too.
Pommin: Who are you? Soldiers, help me.
MAN: sorry Ong Chai, but we’ve got an order by the king to kill you here.
Pommin: Brother Sakkun?!
MAN: That’s King Sakkun now. Tha Han, kill him! (One of the soldier lunge forward with the sword, Pommin dodges to the side and stands up. The other soldiers lunge forward and they fought for awhile. TEP RANTHREE appears and puts out his hand. It suddenly grew windy and Pommin escaped. He ran off into the woods. Then the wind stops and the MAN look around.) WHERE did he go?! (The soldiers look around.) You useless fools, find him. (The soldiers all just stares at him.) GO FIND HIM. (One soldier steps forward and stabs him.)
Soldier 1: We also were ordered to kill you after we killed the prince, but since he escaped; we’ll kill you first then go after him. (The MAN falls to the ground and dies. 3 other soldiers go to him.)
Soldier 2: what do we do now?
Soldier 1: One of you guys take the boat back to the palace and wait there in case Ong Chai Pommin gets there. Two of you come with me and we go look for him. He couldn’t have gone far. Let’s go. (All three went into the forest, and 1 went on the boat back).

Scene 17:
Ratachadee is at the cave with Kuanthao, laying on a bed.
Ratachadee: (smiles) hmph, I can’t believe my goal will be this easy to accomplish.
Kuanthao: It is my queen. (Ratachadee laughs).
Ratachadee: Hmph, I shall never forget what he have done to me and my mother and I won’t stop until Arayathai kingdom falls. Now I’m using my husband to be the one to destroy them and with his brother out of the way, no one can stop me. Isn’t it easy?
Kuanthao: My queen, aren’t you afraid that they’ll do the same too?
Ratachadee: Arayathai kingdom doesn’t have daughters.
Kuanthao: No my queen, I meant for this kingdom, Throysuthong. Your husband’s sister, Soysuda. What if she goes and finds a husband to come back? (Ratachadee thinks for awhile then stands up quickly.)
Ratachadee: Soysuda…chao… (She stares off evily)

Soysuda and Sasunee are lying in their bed. Sasunee is fast asleep, but Soysuda isn’t. She thinks about how her brother, Sakkun pushes Sasunee away earlier. Soysuda hears a knock at her door. She gets up carefully not to wake Sasunee then she goes to the open the door. Soysuda gasps.

Scene 18:
Sisouwan lies awake in bed. He twists and turns but then can’t go to sleep. He then gets up and goes outside. He sees his sister-in-law coming from the woods again. He hides behind the pillar. She goes by.
Sisouwan: (thinking to him) Sister-in-law Ratachadee is weird ching ching. Why does she go to the woods so often??
Back at Soysuda’s chamber, in her front door was Pommin.
Soysuda: Brother Pommin, what happened!?! (Pommin comes in and shuts the door).
Pommin: Soysuda, older brother tried to kill me. The soldiers that I took with me there all tried to kill me as an order by him.
Soysuda: (shaking her head) Mai Nah. Mai ching. Older brother would never do that.
Pommin: Soysuda, believe me, it is true. We can’t trust anyone around this palace anymore. You have to get Sasunee and Sisouwan out of here before older brother does something to you and them too.
Soysuda: But where are we going to go? (Pommin goes to the vase next to the bed and flips it upside down. Down came the small box that their mother had shown him.)
Pommin: Soysuda, we have no choice, but listen carefully. You have been engaged to a prince.
Soysuda: Engaged?! (Soysuda looks at the box then at Pommin.)
Pommin: Chai. Mother says when the time is right, go find the prince that you are engage to, but I don’t think there won’t be a right time anymore. Mother didn’t know to which prince so you’ll have to go out there and find him. We’ll have to go find the prince of this ring and give it to him. Don’t lose this ring; it’s the only proof that you’re engage to him. Ask him to help us out.
Soysuda: But why? But how do I know where to look for him?
Pommin: (looks upwards) If Heaven pities us, let’s hope you will find him.
Soysuda: Brother, but….
Pommin: Don’t say nothing, just get Sasunee and pack things for her and get ready to leave. I’ll go get Sisouwan. (Pommin leaves and Soysuda stares after him then goes over to Sasunee.)
Pommin sneaks over to Sisouwan’s chamber.
Sisouwan: Brother!
Pommin: Sisouwan, we have to leave now, brother Sakkun has tried to kill me. Soysuda, Sasunee and you won’t be safe here. Let’s go.
Sisouwan: Where are we going to go?
Pommin: We’ve got no choice but to go look for Soysuda’s fiancé. Get your things ready and let’s go before someone finds out, we can’t trust anyone around this place anymore, hurry.

Scene 19:
Ratachadee comes to Soysuda’s chamber. She knocks on the door.
Ratachadee: Soysuda! (She knocks some more) Soysuda, are you asleep yet? Soysuda. (She knocks more. Still no answer or no one comes to the door. She gets angry and goes to find two soldiers to come break the door down. She goes in and sees Soysuda gone. She gets angry and storms off to go find Sakkun.)
Soysuda, Sasunee, Sisouwan, and Pommin are running in the beach sands near the sea next to the palace.
Sasunee trips.
Soysuda: Sasunee! (Pommin picks her up and runs).
Ratachadee goes to her chamber and sees Sakkun sleeping.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, wake up. (He then opens his eyes and gets up.)
Sakkun: What is it dear?
Ratachadee: Your brother isn’t dead yet. He has taken your brothers and sisters with him. (Sakkun goes outside).
Sakkun: (seeing soldiers around the corner) Tha Han, order to look for Pommin. He has turned against me. They shouldn’t be far. Catch them and bring them all back here. (Seeing from afar, Ratachadee shakes her head and goes back to the woods and to the cave.)
Kuanthao: My queen, back so soon?
Ratachadee: Kuanthao, make a spell to stop Pommin and Soysuda.
Kuanthao: What? Pommin isn’t dead yet?
Ratachadee: No. And they’re trying to run so do something to stop them.
Kuanthao: Yes your highness. (She mutters some words then puts out her hands)
Back at the side of the castle, soldiers had caught up to Soysuda and them. Soysuda finds a raft and puts Sasunee on first. Pommin fights off the soldiers.
Pommin: Soysuda, take Sisouwan and Sasunee with you and go! Do as I Say! Pai!
Soysuda: Thap…
Pommin: MAITONG THAP, just go! I will be fine!
Sisouwan: Brother Pommin! (Sisouwan goes over to Pommin. Pommin fights off the soldiers from trying to catch Sisouwan).
Pommin: GO SISOUWAN! BROTHER will be fine! (Pommin pushes Sisouwan away) Go with Soysuda and listen to her, NOW GO! Pai! (Sisouwan takes one last look at Pommin, then leaves. Soysuda puts Sisouwan up on the raft and pushes the raft and gets on. They watch in tears as Pommin gets surrounded by soldiers as they drift further and further into the sea).

Scene 20:
The soldiers caught Pommin and beats him badly.
Soldier: Thought you can escape? (He kicks Pommin down to the ground)
Soldier 2: This is what you get as a consequence for betraying the king. (He punches Pommin. Blood spills from Pommin’s mouth. Two soldiers go and holds Pommin by the arm while on punches him.)
Soldier: You can’t go anywhere now. (All of a sudden it gets stormy and windy. The soldiers hold on tightly to Pommin. The clouds turned gray. Pommin stare out into the sea in horror as the sea grew violent. The soldier laughs.)
Out in the sea Soysuda, Sasunee, and Sisouwan are floating on the raft. The clouds turned gray and the sea became violent.
Sasunee: Sister, I’m scared. (Soysuda holds onto Sasunee).
Soysuda: (looks at Sasunee) No matter what happens I won’t let go alright? (Sasunee nods her head.)
Sisouwan: Soysuda, look! (Up ahead, a big wave formed and they were headed straight for the wave).
Back to the soldiers with Pommin at the beachside of the palace.
Soldier: (laughing) The Gods are really on our side. The Gods has taken care of your siblings. Traitors like you and your siblings don’t deserve to live, looks like it’s only you left. (He turns to the other soldiers) Take him back to King Sakkun. (Pommin stares out into the sea.)
Soysuda and their raft were headed straight to the big wave formed in front of them. Soysuda holds Sasunee in her arms.
Soysuda: Sisouwan, come here quick. (Sisouwan stares at the wave.) Sisouwan. (Sisouwan then quickly goes and holds onto Soysuda. The big wave then came right from them and crash over them, flipping the raft upside down. Soysuda tries to hold on but the water current pulled all three of them away from each other.) Sisouwan! Sasunee! Sasunee! (Soysuda struggles trying to swim.)
Sisouwan: Sister Soysuda and Sasunee! Where are you two at?!
Sasunee: Sister Soysuda! (She cries and then disappears under water. Songhai and Ranthree appears. They both nod their heads and puts out their hands, magically lifting Sasunee out of the water.)
Sisouwan: Soysuda! Sasunee! (Sisouwan coughs and faints.)
Soysuda: Sisouwan, Sasunee, where are you?? (The current then sweeps her away.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 3

Scene 21:
The next morning Sakkun goes out to Pommin. Pommin is tied up by two poles. Sakkun stares at him and then looks at the soldier. The soldier nods. He gets a bucket of water and splashes Pommin. Pommin awakens.
Sakkun: (laughs) Well if it isn’t my traitor brother.
Pommin: (stares at Sakkun) You should look at yourself first before you call someone a traitor. (Sakkun laughs some more.)
Sakkun: I am king; all those who do not obey shall be killed.
Pommin: Sede Mak had a lot of hopes in you. You’re not suppose to be like this, brother Sakkun.
Sakkun: (laughs, sarcastically and mockingly) Sede mak. Sede mak…(looks at Pommin) Sede mak is dead, and now I’m in charge.
Pommin: What about father? You haven’t look into it yet and now just want to start war with Arayathai?
Sakkun: Arayathai has killed Sede Pok, they will pay for this. Blood for blood.
Pommin: Brother Sakkun, I pity you. For you’ve no reasoning at all. (Sakkun turns to him and punches him across the face.)
Sakkun: Pommin, my younger brother, if only you weren’t so stubborn, you wouldn’t be in this condition right now. (Sakkun walks off then stops.) Tha Han, watch him and make sure he doesn’t escape.
Soldiers: Prachaoka. (Sakkun then leaves)
Thanama and one of the military officers are talking.
Thanama: What? Is that true, Hosai?
Hosai: Yes, I’ve saw it with my own eyes. King Sakkun nah, beated his own brother and tied him up.
Thanama: This isn’t right. Ong Chai Pommin didn’t do anything wrong to oppose him.
Hosai: That’s what they said but King Sakkun declares that Ong Chai Pommin has betrayed him by going against the war he declared on Arayathai.
Thanama: We can’t just declare war on Arayathai for something we don’t know for sure. We must do something.
Hosai: What can we do? (Thanama looks upward).
Sakkun is standing outside in front of all the military officers and soldiers.
Sakkun: Soldiers of Throysuthong, we all stand here today because of one reason, the death of our late King, my father. As everyone has seen, our king has seen, killed by the hands of people of Arayathai. (Sakkun draws out a sword and lifts it up to the sky.) As king of Throysuthong, I declare war on Arayathai and we shall take revenge the death of my father. (All the soldiers and troops raised their hands in fists upwards and cheers.) As soldiers of Throysuthong, you all will fight Arayathai in the name of Throysuthong and destroy everything in the kingdom of Arayathai! (The soldiers cheer some more. Sakkun puts down his sword and smiles evilly, looking at the soldiers.)
Pommin is tied to the pole still and the sun is up high in the sky. Two soldiers are guarding him. Two other soldiers sneak up to them and kill them. Then Thanama and Hosai comes. They go to Pommin and free him from the ropes.
Thanama: Ong Chai. (Pommin opens his eyes)
Pommin: Thanama, what are you guys doing?
Hosai: Ong chai, let’s get out of here before someone comes.
Pommin: But you guys will be killed if you guys do this.
Thanama: Let’s just leave and we’ll find a way to stop king Sakkun. (Pommin nods. Thanama and Hosai each puts Pommin’s arms around their shoulders and carries him. The two soldiers leaves with them.)

Scene 22:
Ratachadee is sitting with Sakkun on the bed. She feeds him.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, did you tie up your brother already?
Sakkun: (smiles and nods his head) Yes my dear, I did as you tell me to.
Ratachadee: (Smiles) I told you he wasn’t a good brother. He only wants to take you away from your power. Did you declare war on Arayathai already?
Sakkun: Yes my dear. I’ve already dispatched troops out to go and destroy the kingdom of Arayathai.
Ratachadee: (smiles) Such a good husband. (Then two soldiers came in a rush to the room).
Sakkun: Tha han, what’s the matter? (The soldiers hail)
Soldier: Thanama and Hosai have taken Ong Chai Pommin.
Sakkun: WhAT!?! (He gets up and leaves. Ratachadee follows. They go to where they had tied Pommin up. Pommin was missing. Sakkun gets angry and beats up one of the soldiers.) GO find him! And when you do, kill him! Kill him, Thanama, and Hosai! Kill everyone who helped them! (The soldiers scramble and ran off quickly. Sakkun leaves and goes back. Ratachadee stares evilly and then goes into the woods.)
Ratachadee goes to the cave and see Kuanthao.
Ratachadee: Kuanthao, these men are useless, you must go and find Pommin and kill him yourself.
Kuanthao: Ao, yes your highness. (Ratachadee looks off then looks at her.)
Ratachadee: Why aren’t you going yet Kuanthao?
Kuanthao: Does that mean I get to come and stay at the palace?
Ratachadee: Chai, but if you don’t accomplish what I tell you to, then don’t even think about it. (Ratachadee leaves and Kuanthao follows.)

Scene 23:
Thanama and Hosai are carrying Pommin through the woods with the two soldiers. Kuanthao and a few soldiers are at the woods trying to figure which way Pommin and they have gone.
Soldier: Kuanthao, which way did they go?
Kunathao: (looks at the woods, puts her hands outwards and into a circular path and she blows. Then she sees Pommin and Thanama and them in a vision. She laughs. ) Ong chai and Thanama, you guys won’t get far. Tha Han, that way quick. (The soldiers and Kuanthao scrimmage quickly down the road. Soon they caught up to Pommin and them; and they were cornered at a cliff. The two soldiers that were with them were killed immediately. Hosai steps forward and kills a couple of the soldiers that were with Kuanthao. Kuanthao gets mad and shoots out green power, killing Hosai.)
Thanama: HOSAI! (Kuanthao laughs)
Kuanthao: Give up Thanama. Hand him and we’ll let you live.
Thanama: Who are you and how dare you talk about the prince in such way?
Kuanthao: (laughs) Traitors don’t deserve to be called prince anymore. Now hand that traitor over. (Thanama steps out in front of Pommin.)
Pommin: Thanama.
Thanama: If you want Ong Chai Pommin, you’ll have to kill me first.
Kuanthao: Don’t mind if I do! (Kuanthao inhales. Pommin looks behind him and sees a drop into the water.)
Pommin: (whispers to Thanama) Thanama, let’s just jump for it. (Thanama looks at Pommin then down at the water. He nods. Kuanthao then shoots out her power at them. They both jump down from the cliff into the water. Kuanthao goes to the cliff and looks down. She laughs. Then she mutters some words and some of the water rise and ghosts from the water appears.)
Kuanthao: Water ghosts, I want you to track down Pommin and kill him. (The ghosts all nods and leaves. Kuanthao laughs.) Even if you escape that fall, Pommin, you can’t escape the water ghosts. (Kuanthao then leaves)

Scene 24:
Back at the Palace in Sakkun’s chamber, Ratachadee lays on the bed. Kuanthao walks in with new clothes on and smiling.
Ratachadee: Kuanthao, are you positive that Pommin is dead?
Kuanthao: Oh, yes my queen. I’m sure he’s dead. Even if he fell off that cliff and survives, there’s no way he can escape because I’ve sent the water ghosts after him.
Ratachadee: You better be sure.
Kuanthao: Yes, I’m sure of it my queen. (Ratachadee laughs)
Ratachadee: That is what he gets for trying to get in the way. Hmph. (Then Ratachadee thinks for awhile.) What about Soysuda and them? (Then a maid walks in)
Maid: Sorry to disturb you my queen, but the soldiers were searching along side of the palace to look for Ong Chai Pommin, but then they found Om ying Sasunee. (Ratachadee sits up)
Ratachadee: Make sure they don’t hurt her. Take her to her chamber.
Maid: Chai. (The maid leaves. Ratachadee stands up. )
Ratachadee: Kuanthao, is Soysuda dead yet?
Kuanthao: How should I know your highness?
Ratachadee: YOU were the one who made that storm! If you don’t find out if she’s dead or not, you won’t be able to stay here long do you understand?!
Kuanthao: uh (scared and quickly hails) yes, your highness. (Ratachadee was about to leave) Your highness, why not go ask Sasunee if she knows. (Ratachadee stares off evilly, thinking.)

Scene 25:
Sisouwan awakens and looks around. He sees that he is on a ship. He sees some pirates working around on the ship.
Pirate 1: So you’re up.
Sisouwan: Chao, Chao pen krai?
Pirate 1: Who am I? I should be asking who are you?! (Then the captain of the pirates came through)
Captain Pirate: Lithong, don’t be so hasty towards the kid. (The pirate backs away. The captain pirate comes to him.) Kid, who are you?
Sisouwan: (looks at him) How did I end up here?
Lithong: Yai! Captain is asking you and you return by asking back. You’re quite bold aren’t you?! (The Captain looks at Lithong, and Lithong backs up again.)
Captain Pirate: I’m Ayutha, captain of this ship. We were surfing the sea and saw you floating on a piece of wood so we brought you in. (Sisouwan looks out to the sea.) So kid, who are you? (Sisouwan looks down, then up at them.)

Scene 26:
Back at Throysuthong palace, Sasunee is held captive in her room. Then in walk Sakkun and a soldier. Sasunee looks at him as he walks to her and walks back and forth in front of her.

Sakkun: Sasunee, where is your sister Soysuda? (Sasunee just stares at him.) ANSWER ME! (Sasunee continues to stare at him. He then goes to her and bends down to her.) Nah, let’s try this, tell brother Sakkun where sister Soysuda is. (Sasunee continues to look at him)
Sasunee: You’re not my brother. Even if I know where Soysuda is, I won’t tell you. (He stands up angrily)
Sakkun: CHAO! You’re bold aren’t you?
Sasunee: Sede Mak will be angry at you for what you are doing.
Sakkun: Dai, sede Mak. (He nods his head and walks away, then stops and stares back at her) Sede Mak is dead. She can’t do anything. (He goes back and squats down to her.) Don’t you just miss Sede Mak?
(She pushes him away, he falls backward.)
Sakkun: Chao! (He shouts pointing at her.)
Sasunee: You’re not my brother. (Sasunee stares at him, with a tear falling from her eye.)
Sakkun: Chao! (He stands up, lifting his hand up about to hit her but then he stops and instead he hits the soldier) Chao, I’ll see how bold you can be. (He and the soldier leaves. She stares after them.)
Up in heaven, Thepvada sits on his throne.
Ranthree looking down on earth then comes and hails.

Ranthree: Ong Chai Sakkun nah doesn’t seem to realize what he’s doing anymore.
Thepvada: That’s what happens when one is under another’s spell. It’s like living life like a blind person not seeing anything in the world at all. (Thepvada stares down on Earth).

Scene 27:
Soldiers of Throysuthong destroys villages of Arayathai. (shots of Soldiers fighting and killing.) In Arayathai Kingdom a queen goes and sits on the throne with a maid kneeling next to her. Then in walks a prince and his servant, Komin, and he goes to sit by the side.
Maid: Queen Solada, ong chai Krathutong is here. (The queen looks.)
Queen Solada: Ao, luk mak, where’s your younger brother?
Krathutong: Sede mak, Tipom nah, he’s never around.
Queen Solada: Ao, where is he then?
Komin: Kho day chop praya may kuen kaew, ong chai PraTipom is always out but we’re not sure where he goes. If your highness wants, I’ll go out and go look for him.
Krathutong: Komin, do you know where PraTipom always go out to?
Komin: (hails) I’m not sure, but a few days ago before he left, I saw him leaving towards the woods.
Krathutong: Komin, go look for him and bring him back home quickly. War has been waged on us by Throysuthong and he should know that he shouldn’t be out playing during times like this.
Komin: (hails) As you say Ong Chai. (leaves)
Krathutong: (shakes his head) PraTipom nah, is grown but doesn’t know his place at all. (Queen looks at him and smiles)
Queen Solada: You shouldn’t blame your brother too much, Krathutong.
Krathutong: Chai, Sede mak, but he should know when not to go outside of the palace. (Queen smiles and shakes her head, then a woman and a maid walks in.)
Queen Solada: Ao, Nala, what are you doing here? (Krathutong sighs and looks away. Nala kneels and hails the queen and Krathutong then lifts up her head.)
Nala: Pramahasi, I’ve just stopped by to give you two some tea that I made.
Queen Solada: Ao, ching ching? (Nala’s maid hands her a cup of tea and she drinks it) Mm, very nice tea Nala. (Nala smiles)
Nala: It’s not that good my queen, but thank you. (The queen smiles, and then gets up.)
Queen Solada: Well, I’ve got other things to do too, so why don’t you stay here with Krathutong? (Nala smiles again)
Nala: Uh, it’s alright Pramahasi. I’ve just stopped by to give you this tea that I made, there are also other things that I need to do.
Krathutong: Sede mak… (But queen Solada talks over him)
Queen Solada: Oh I insist. (She goes and pulls Nala up from kneeling.) I’ll be on my way out now. (She looks at Nala then at Krathutong, smiles and leaves. Her maids follow. There was only Krathutong, Nala and her maid left.)
Nala: Malai. (Her maid comes forward with the cup of tea in a tray and hands it to her. Then the maid leaves, leaving only Krathutong and her in the room. She goes towards Krathutong and smiles.) Uh, Ong Chai…here is cup of tea I made especially for you, please try it.
Krathutong: No thanks, I’m not thirsty.
Nala: Ong Chai.
Krathutong: Nala, didn’t you say you had a lot of other things you need to do?
Nala: Well, I…
Krathutong: Well you better get to it. (Krathutong stands up and was about to leave. Nala holds him by the arm.)
Nala: Ong Chai Krathutong, please don’t go.
Krathutong: Let go Nala. (He pulls her hands off his arm.) You might not have things to do but I do, so excuse me. (Nala looks at him leave and she stamps her foot on the ground.)
Nala: (pouting) Nyiii! (Malai then comes back in.)
Malai: Nala, what happened?
Nala: Hmph, Ong Chai Krathutong nah, doesn’t ever have time for me.
Malai: Don’t worry Nala. Be patient. I’m sure in the future he’ll ask for your proposal someday.
Nala: Humph…oi, where’s Ong chai PraTipom?
Malai: Not sure, heard that he went out.
Nala: Tell me when he comes back. I want to see him.
Malai: Peka. (Nala then leaves and Malai follows.)

Scene 28:
Soysuda awakens on a beach. She sits up and looks around. Then a nyancht appears in the water. She quickly stands up and looks horrified.
Soysuda: Nyancht!(the Nyancht reaches his hand forward to her. She runs but then he grabs her. The Nyanct grasps her in his hand and lifts her up to his face. He smiles)
Nyancht: Soy ching ching! (He laughs out loud. She struggles and looks at the Giant.)
Soysuda: Choduay! Help! Help me, is anyone out there to help!?!
Nyancht: oh oh, screaming won’t help you. There’s no one out here to help you dear, only me.
Soysuda: Choduay! (She continues to scream)

Scene 29:
PraTipom is riding an eagle in the sky. He then flies it towards the grounds and jumps onto a boulder. (Close shot up from toe to head shot of PraTipom) Komin then comes from behind and hails. PraTipom doesn’t look at Komin at all.
PraTipom: What is it, Komin?
Komin: Your brother, Ong Chai Krathutong, requests that you go back to the palace right away. He says that since Throysuthong has started war against us, now is no time to be out playing, Ong Chai.
PraTipom: Why should I go back? Krathutong is there. He should be able to manage everything.
Komin: But Ong chai, Ong Chai Krathutong and your mother is worried about you because of the war that Throysuthong waged against us. (PraTipom sighs).
PraTipom: Komin, Throysuthong is truly wicked. While going around I encountered some villagers who were fleeing from the attack of Throysuthong. Many people along the way were dead. If I ever encounter any one from Throysuthong, I vow that I will not let them off so easily.
Soysuda’s voice from afar: Choduay! Help! Somebody help me!
PraTipom: (looks off to where the voice came from) Did you hear that Komin? (Komin looks around)
Soysuda: Help me! Help!
Komin: Looks like someone’s calling for help, Ong chai.
PraTipom: Let’s go (he dashes off).
Komin: Wait Ong Chai! (Komin runs after him).
The Nyancht is still holding onto Soysuda.
Soysuda: Ploi nah! Let me go!
Nyancht: (laughs) My pretty darling, how can I do so?! You’re so pretty, I won’t eat you, but you’ll have to be my wife. (PraTipom then came and saw the Nyancht holding onto Soysuda. Komin then also came and saw the Nyancht.)
Komin: Nyancht! (The Nyancht and Soysuda look down and see PraTipom and Komin. The Nyancht then swings his other hand forward) Ong Chai! (Komin then pushes PraTipom to the side. The Nyancht laughs out loud. PraTipom lifts up his hand.)
PraTipom: Dab Fah!! (Thunder strikes and in his hand appears a sword.)

Scene 30:
The Nyancht laughs.
Nyancht: You think that you can hurt me?
PraTipom: If you have the guts, why don’t you come to our size? (The Nyancht laughs then shrinks down to their size. He holds onto Soysuda by the wrist.) Let her go.
Nyancht: Let her go? You dare challenge me?! (The Nyancht shoots out a green shot of power with his other hand. PraTipom blocks it with his sword and the power reflects and hits the Nyancht instead. The Nyancht backs up. He gets angry and shoots a ray of power at PraTipom. PraTipom blocks again with his sword. The Nyancht laughs and then spits out a ball of power from his mouth. The ball flew around to the back of PraTipom.)
Soysuda: Watch out! (PraTipom looks in back of him. Komin then comes.)
Komin: Ong Chai! (Komin tackles down PraTipom. The Nyancht laughs. PraTipom then swings his sword and hits the Nyancht. )
Nyancht: I’m done playing with you! (The Nyancht takes Soysuda and turns big again. He then goes back into the water. PraTipom looks and hold up his sword to the sky.)
PraTipom: Da Fah!! (Thunder strikes to the sword. PraTipom then swings the sword, making a huge slash across the Nyancht’s chest. The Nyanct falls backward, dropping Soysuda into the waters. PraTipom jumps in after her.)

Scene 31:
Pommin awakens in a hut. He sits up and looks around. Then a woman around Soysuda’s age walks in with a bowl of water and a cloth.
Woman: Oh, you’re awake already? (Pommin doesn’t respond. But she comes forward and sits down next to him. She then wets the cloth and puts it on his cheek. Hurting, he holds her hand. She smiles.) Sorry if it hurts, here. (She gives him the cloth and he takes it.) I found you by the sea. You were injured badly so I took you in.
Pommin: Thank you nah… (He stops not knowing her name)
Woman: I’m Suthavadee.
Pommin: Chai, thank you. (He then was about to get up but falls back down, noticing that his rib side hurted.)
Suthavadee: Be careful, (she holds him back down) I think you’ve injured your rib or something.
Pommin: (sighs) Where am I?
Suthavadee: You’re in the woods.
Pommin: Did you find anyone else besides me?
Suthavadee: Mai.
Pommin: How about the past few days, have you find anyone along the shores?
Suthavadee: Mai, kho thwot kha nah. (Pommin then looks away then sighs.) Are you looking for someone?
Pommin: Chai.
Suthavadee: If you don’t mind me asking, who are you looking for?
Pommin: I’ve lost a lot of people that are important to me. My father and mother, and now my younger siblings are gone too. (Pommin then looks away and Suthavadee stares looks at him.)
Suthavadee: Would you like to go see someone with me? (Pommin looks at her)
Pommin: Who?
Suthavdee: He’s a wizard. Do you want to go?
Pommin: Chai, let’s go. (He gets up slowly and she goes and help him up, holding him by the arm. He looks at her.) Thank you nah. (She smiles and nods her head and leads him out of the hut.)

Scene 32:
PraTipom brings Soysuda to the side and lays her down in the sand. Komin comes to them. PraTipom goes to the side and looks at Soysuda.
Komin: Ong Chai, are you alright?
PraTipom: I’m fine, just check on her. (PraTipom takes a deep breath and steps away. Komin puts a finger out to Soysuda’s nose.)
Komin: She’s still breathing Ong chai.
PraTipom: Of course, who would die from such a fall? (He looks away. Komin looks at Soysuda and sees a necklace around her neck. He takes a closer look. PraTipom turns and sees Komin looking.) Komin, what are you doing?
Komin: Ong Chai, there’s a necklace on her neck.
PraTipom: Don’t all women wear necklaces around their neck?
Komin: But Ong chai, this one looks like a golden family royal necklace or something.
PraTipom: What do you mean? (Komin then takes the pendant on Soysuda’s necklace and looks at it.)
Komin: Ong Chai, the necklace has Throysuthong’s symbol on it. (Komin looks up at PraTipom.)
PraTipom: What?! (Looks at Komin.)
Komin: According to my knowledge, only royal family members have such things. (Soysuda coughs and opens her eyes. She sits up and looks at them both.)

Scene 33:
Suthavadee takes Pommin to a wizard at his hut. They both kneel before the wizard.
Suthavadee: Elder Thosing, this is the gentleman that I found by the sea. (The wizard looks at Pommin and laughs)
Thosing: Welcome, Ong chai Pommin. (Suthavadee turns and looks at Pommin. Pommin looks at them both.)
Pommin: How did you know who I was?
Thosing: Even though you haven’t told me, the Teps has told me of your story.
Pommin: Teps?
Thosing: Chai, the Teps told me that that your brother and sisters are still alive so you don’t have to worry about them. (Pommin stands up quickly)
Pommin: Elder, please tell me where they are.
Thosing: That is all that the Teps have told me. They say the rest is up to fate. (Pommin sits back down)
Pommin: Why? Why must fate separate all of us like this? (Pommin looks down at the ground. Suthavadee puts out her hand onto his shoulder.)
Suthavadee: Ong Chai, don’t worry. I’m sure that if the Teps says that they are safe then it must mean that they are fine, so don’t trouble yourself so much. (Pommin sighs then looks at Suthavadee. He then nods).
Thosing: Ong Chai Pommin, everything happens for a reason so you mustn’t give up on fate yet.
Pommin: Chai, thank you Elder. (Pommin stands up and leaves. Suthavadee follows him.)

Scene 34:
Soysuda sits up and looks around. PraTipom glares at her hard.
Soysuda: Where am I?
PraTipom: Chao, chao pen krai?
Komin: Mannom, we noticed your necklace is of Throysuthong’s. Who are you? (Soysuda looks at them)
Soysuda: I…I’m Soysuda, Om Ying of Throysuthong.
PraTipom: (angrily) Chao! (He grabs her by the wrist) Chaowa, are you princess of Throysuthong ching ching los?
Soysuda: Ouch, let go you’re hurting me.
Komin: Ong chai, don’t be like that to her. (PraTipom looks at Komin then looks at Soysuda. He flings down her hand. PraTipom then leaves.) Ong chai. (PraTipom then stops and looks back at them.)
PraTipom: Take her along with us. (PraTipom then continues walking again. Komin looks at Soysuda)
Komin: Om Ying, chern. (Soysuda looks at Komin then at PraTipom walking away. She then follows them and comes to a hut. PraTipom then stands. Soysuda then goes and sit on the stair.)
PraTipom: Komin. (PraTipom nods his head to the side. PraTipom goes to the side and Komin follows. Soysuda looks at them go. She then sneaks after them.)
Komin: What is it, Ong Chai?
PraTipom: I’ve vowed that if I encounter anyone from Throysuthong, I’m not going to let them off easily.
Komin: Ong Chai, what do you plan to do? (PraTipom looks away angrily)
PraTipom: I’ll make sure she suffers.
Komin: But Ong Chai, she’s only a woman.
PraTipom: I don’t care if she’s only a woman, she is from Throysuthong. (PraTipom crosses his hands) Her being the princess of Throysuthong is even better. That way I can make her pay for all the sufferings that her kingdom had done to our people of Arayathai. (Soysuda gasps)
Soysuda: (Thinking to herself) Arayathai? Isn’t that the kingdom that elder brother declared war on? (Soysuda then panics and runs, causing the twig under her sandles to crack. PraTipom looks in the direction.)
PraTipom: Komin, what was that? (Komin goes and looks)
Komin: Doesn’t seem to be anything Ong Chai. (PraTipom thinks for awhile then heads back to the hut. They see that Soysuda disappeared.)
PraTipom: She must’ve heard us and ran off. Go after her and bring her back. Make sure she’s alive.
Komin: But Ong Chai…
PraTipom: Go. (Komin hails and goes. PraTipom looks into the woods.) Om Ying, don’t think you can escape that easy. Not after what your people has done to my people.
(Soysuda runs through the woods. She can hear someone chasing after her. She runs behind a boulder and hides behind it. The footsteps went past her. Then there’s a flash and PraTipom appears right beside her. She turns and sees him. Horrified, she tries to run but he grabs her by the wrists tightly and drags her out from behind the boulder.)

Scene 35:
Pommin goes to seaside and looks out at the open sea. Suthavadee comes beside him and looks at him.
Suthavadee: Ong chai, you needn’t be worried anymore, since the Teps told elder that, I’m sure Thepvada is looking after your siblings. (Pommin sighs then looks at Suthavadee)
Pommin: Chai, you’re right but…I can’t help it. I told my mother that I’ll take care and look after them when she’s gone, but I’ve…(he sighs) I haven’t been doing what I’ve told her that I would do. (He looks back out at the sea again.)
Suthavadee: Ong chai, it’s not your fault, don’t blame yourself too much. (Pommin looks at her. Then it begins to get gusty all of a sudden. They look around and then out from the water appears three water ghosts.)
Water Ghost: Ong Chai Pommin today is your day to die!
Pommin: Chao, who are you? (The Water Ghosts doesn’t answer but then shoots out some water power at them. Pommin jumps to the side, pushing Suthavadee with him. The place where they were standing at explodes. Pommin stands up, helping Suthavadee up. Then all three of the water ghosts start shooting power balls at them.) Pai! (Pommin holds Suthavadee’s hand and runs off pulling her along. Then Suthavadee trips and one of the power balls comes flying at her. Pommin puts himself in front of her.)
Suthavadee: Ong chai, mai! (The power ball flew at them, then a ray of green light appears and encounters the power ball, making a explosion. They all look and it was Thosing.) Elder Thosing.
Thosing: Well, now, Water Ghosts, you mustn’t be like that.
Water Ghost: Old man, our orders are to take the live of Ong chai Pommin. Don’t interfere.
Pommin: Who ordered you guys?
Water Ghost: Enough talking! (Shoots out another ball of power towards Pommin, but gets blocked by Thosing’s ray again. Thosing then zaps the other two ghosts next to the main one.) Chao, old man is very bold.
Thosing: Run along before I make you disappear like your buddies too. (The water ghost then returns back into the water. Pommin helps Suthavadee up holding her in his arms.. They both look at each other for awhile. Then Suthavadee turns and looks at Thosing. She then goes over and kneels and hails. Pommin follows.)

Scene 36:
PraTipom drags Soysuda out from behind the boulder.
Soysuda: Ploy nah! You’re hurting me!
PraTipom: Mai ploy, Om ying Throysuthong.
Soysuda: My name is Soysuda not Throysuthong. Now let go.
PraTipom: (snickers) Humph. Either way, you’re still princess of Throysuthong.
Soysuda: Ploy nah!
PraTipom: NEVER! Not after what your people has done to my people. It must all be paid back for. (He leans towards her, still holding onto her wrists) I vow that anyone I encounter from Throysuthong will suffer and I will not let them off easily and that is you, princess.
Soysuda: Chao, there’s a misunderstanding.
PraTipom: I’m sure it’s no misunderstanding, princess. Many of my people have been slaughtered by your people.
Soysuda: There’s a situation at Throysuthong…
PraTipom: Did they send you to come trick me?
Soysuda: You… (She looks away)
PraTipom: Humph, too bad it’s not working. Am I right, Om ying? (She looks at him)
Soysuda: You don’t even listen to me, how am I to reason with you about the war between Arayathai and Throysuthong?
PraTipom: I don’t need to listen to your reason… all my dead people speaks for their selves already. What next Om Ying?
Soysuda: Chao! ....Are you really the prince of Arayathai?
PraTipom: What is it to you, princess of Throysuthong?
Soysuda: You don’t act like a prince, you act like a beast. (PraTipom stares at her hard.)
PraTipom: Chao! (She looks away.) Oh, Dai. I get it, a smart princess huh? (He grabs tighter onto her wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, it hurts! Ploy nah! (PraTipom then drags her back to the hut.) Ploy. (He then flips her arms around.) Oi! What are you doing to me?!
PraTipom: Komin! (Komin then comes from the woods.)
Komin: Ong Chai, you…
PraTipom: Humph, find me a rope. (Komin looks at them)
Komin: But Ong chai,…
PraTipom: (angry) Just Get me a ROPE!
Soysuda: Chao, ploy nah! Let me go! (Soysuda struggles. Komin goes in the hut and grabs a rope and hands to PraTipom. PraTipom ties one end around her two wrists together, and then he holds to the other end of the rope.) Chao, are you out of your mind? (PraTipom smiles) What are you going to do to me?
PraTipom: You’ll see, princess. (He goes and pulls her along. Komin walks beside him.)
Komin: Ong chai, this is too much for her.
PraTipom: Not as much as her people killing my people. (PraTipom tugs on the rope to make her walk faster. They then come to a tree. He then stops.) Om Ying, go sit there below that tree. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao….why should I? (He looks at her and comes very closely to her.)
PraTipom: Chaowa, do you want me to make you sit? (Soysuda looks at him then goes and sits below the tree. PraTipom takes the other end of the rope and wraps it around the tree, tying Soysuda to the tree.)
Soysuda: Huh!? (She looks at the rope tied to her) Chao! (PraTipom goes and stands in front of her and smiles.)
PraTipom: Om Ying, I’m going to leave you here tonight. (She looks around.) There will be tigers and wolves around that are hungry, (he bends down to her.) and their favorites are heartless people like you from Throysuthong. (Soysuda stares at him.) They’ll come for you, but don’t worry, you might still be alive. (He stands up and leaves. He then stops and looks back at her.) It’s just still a small part of what you need to pay for, Om Ying. You are in debt for your kingdom of Throysuthong. (He then leaves; Komin looks at Soysuda then follows PraTipom back to the hut.)
Komin: Ong chai, I think you’re over doing it.
PraTipom: Komin, she’s princess of Throysuthong, she deserves it. (PraTipom looks away. Soysuda sits under the tree. She looks at the rope that tied her against the tree. She struggles, trying to get out, but no use, with her hands bonded behind her back, she can’t do anything. She sits with tears in her eyes and stares up at the sun setting in the sky. Then night falls and she gets scared. She hears owls hooting and things in the woods. Soysuda looks around her and sees nothing. She then hears a growl; it comes closer and closer to where she is at. She looks and sees that it was a tiger. It came towards her with hungry eyes. She looks around.)
Soysuda: Cho duay! Is anyone here? Help! Help me! Choduay! (The tiger comes very close to her now. She looks at the tiger and faints. The tiger comes to her and lunges at her but then a blue ball of power flies and explodes in front of it. The tiger runs off. PraTipom then jumps off from a tree and turns to looks at Soysuda.)
PraTipom: (thinking) Om ying of Throysuthong, I won’t let you die that easy…
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 4:
Scene 37:
The next morning, PraTipom splashes water in Soysuda’s face. She looks up at him. He unties her and he drags her back to front of the hut. He pushes her down and she falls to the ground. She turns and looks at him.

PraTipom: Being a princess, you wake up so late. You need to learn how to wake up early in the morning. Now, are you hungry? (He asks her. She just looks at him then looks away. He goes close up to her face. Laughs.) Ha ha. Humph, tough girl aren’t you? Well, if you’re thinking that I’ll find something for you to eat you’re wrong. You’ll have to do it yourself, princess.
Soysuda: Chao… (She looks at him). It wasn’t as if I was depending on you anyways. Even if you had food and offer it to me, I’d rather starve than eat it.
PraTipom: Oh, are you being smart again? (He goes and kneels down to her.) We’ll see about that. (He grabs her by the wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, it hurts. Ploi nah! (He pulls her up and drags her over to a river.)
PraTipom: (still holding onto her wrist) Humph, Om ying… since you’re so smart, why don’t you go and catch yourself some fish to eat? Pai! (He pushes her into the river. Soysuda looks at him.) Pai si. (She turns back to look at the river and goes in. She looks around the river and tries to look for fish. She then tries to catch them with hands but the fishes swam away fast. PraTipom snickers at her and sits down on a rock by the side. She then takes off her sweater and tries to use it as a net, but still fails. He laughs.) Ao what’s the matter Om Ying? Can’t catch anything with your net? Ready to give up? (He laughs some more. She looks at him then turns and looks around, then goes to the side, finds a stick and ties her sweater to the end of it. He stops laughing and looks. She sticks her sweater all the way down to the bottom, then lifts it up quickly, still nothing. He smiles. She then swings it around in the water and catches a fish. He stands up to look at her. But then the fish flops strongly and she gets scared and drops the fish back into the water. PraTipom laughs a bit more.) Now are you ready to give up and starve for the rest of the day, princess? (She looks at him, comes out from the river. He looks at her smiling. She looks at him and just heads back to the hut. He follows, still smiling.)
Soysuda is at the hut sitting, starving and Komin is at the side. PraTipom then returns with two fish on a stick. He smiles.
PraTipom: Komin, I’ve caught two fishes, make me a fire and I’ll fry them.
Komin: Yes Ong Chai. (Komin builds a fire. PraTipom then fries the fishes. After awhile he sniffs the fried fishes.)
PraTipom: Mmm, they smell really good. (He looks at Soysuda.) These fishes are going to be delicious. (He takes a bite out of one.) Mmm, (chewing) so good. I hope this will full me up. (He takes another bite and looks at Soysuda. Soysuda still doesn’t look at him.) Komin, here, take one.
Komin: Thank you, Ong chai. (Komin takes one and eats it.)
PraTipom: Isn’t it good Komin? Whoever who doesn’t get to eat it, will probably regret for the rest of their life. (He looks at Soysuda, but she still doesn’t look at him.) Om ying, aren’t you hungry? Do you want the fish head? (She still doesn’t look at him and doesn’t answer him.) Fine, be a tough girl then, I’m being sincere. (He takes another bite.)
Later, PraTipom leaves to go get some water. Komin then goes to the woods and comes back with a few fruits and hands it to Soysuda.
Komin: Om Ying, here, eat these, you haven’t ate all day. (Soysuda looks at the fruits then at him. She shakes her head.)
Soysuda: If it was your Ong chai that told you to give me it then I’m not going to take it. (Komin shakes his head.)
Komin: Om Ying, this is my own doing. Eat those quick before he comes back and find out. I don’t want you to starve to death. (She looks at him then at the fruits again.)
Soysuda: Thank you, Komin. (He nods his head and she takes the fruits.)
Komin: Om Ying Soysuda, if you’re hungry, there are also fruits and berries around in this forest. You can find them in trees and bushes and eat them. You don’t have to fish.
Soysuda: Chai, thank you. (She takes a bite out of the fruit and looks at Komin.) Komin, by the way what is your that Ong chai’s name?
Komin: He’s Ong chai PraTipom. (She nods her head and takes another bite out of the fruit.) Why does Om ying ask?
Soysuda: (Shakes her head) It’s nothing. I just wanted to know so that if I ever escaped, I’ll stay away from him.
Komin: He’s got an older brother back at the palace name Ong Chai Krathutong, but Krathutong isn’t as tense as Ong Chai PraTipom. Om ying, forgive Ong Chai PraTipom, he’s still young and often short tempered. (Soysuda nods.)
Soysuda: I understand. Komin, there’s a situation at Throysuthong, but Ong Chai PraTipom won’t listen, but if maybe I go explain it to Ong Chai Krathutong, maybe he will understand.
Komin: I understand princess, but you’ll have to be patient with Ong Chai PraTipom and maybe he’ll go back to the palace, but it’ll be quite awhile because Ong Chai PraTipom doesn’t like going back to the palace much. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: Thamai?
Komin: I don’t know why, but it just seems like he doesn’t really enjoy staying at the palace. (Soysuda nods and finishes the fruits.)
At night, Soysuda sleeps in the hut while he’s outside. Soysuda stays awake. She goes out of the hut, leans on a wooden pole, and looks up into the sky. She flashes back of the time when Sasunee, Sisouwan, and she were separated while on the raft. She cries a little and tears falls from her eyes. PraTipom comes and sees her crying.
PraTipom: Chaowa, a heartless person like you know how to cry too? (She quickly wipes her tears away and looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao, there are other things more important than revenge. Can you stop pushing it into my face for once?
PraTipom: Humph, (he looks at her) because you are the reason why my people are dead and I’m sure that your kingdom sent you here for something. (He then looks away.) Too bad I’m not falling for any tricks, princess.
Soysuda: Chaowa, you never listen to anything, do you?
PraTipom: Why should I listen to a heartless person like you?
Soysuda: Chao (She looks at him) Fine, I’m just here to trick you, what are you going to do about it?
PraTipom: (He looks at her and snickers) Good, now that you’ve admit it. I’m going to make you suffer twice the amount that you made my people suffer. How about that, princess? (She stares at him)
Soysuda: (she turns away) There’s no point in arguing with you. (She turns and was about to go back into the hut but then he grabs her by the wrist.) What are you doing? Ploy.
PraTipom: (He stares at her) Om Ying, you’re really pretty, (she looks at him, he stares at her for awhile smiles then turns away.) but too bad I’m not going to fall for a heartless person like you with a pretty face. Outside is pretty, but inside evil as a tiger. (She swings her hand off from his grasp and goes into the hut. He smirks, watching her leave.)

Scene 38:
Pommin comes out of the hut and sees Suthavadee grabbing wood by the side. He goes to her and helps her.
Suthavadee: Ong chai, let me do it. (Pommin shakes his head.)
Pommin: This is a man’s job. Let me help.
Suthavadee: But ong chai…
Pommin: I don’t mind. Just because I’m a prince, please don’t treat me like that. For now please don’t call me that anymore and don’t treat me like one. (Suthavadee looks at him and nods. Thosing then comes.)
Thosing: Suthavadee, will you please go bring me some water?
Suthavadee: Yes, elder Thosing. (She then leaves. Pommin stares after her.)
Thosing: Ong chai, throughout your life, you haven’t learned magic at all? (Pommin turns to look at Thosing.)
Pommin: No. I’ve spent my whole life in the palace. Mother and father would never let us venture out.
Thosing: Well, now since you’re out, I shall teach you magic. (Pommin nods and kneels.)
Pommin: Thank you elder. (Thosing nods)
Thosing: But you must forgive your brother. Even though your older brother has wrong you and your siblings, you must forgive him and not kill him. Just use these magic to attack him to the point that will make him turn around.
Pommin: I never had the intention of killing him elder, he’s my older brother.
Thosing: Understandable. (Thosing nods. Pommin stares down for a second then looks up at Thosing.)
Pommin: Elder, Suthavadee nah…
Thosing: (looks at him) I thought you’d be curious. (Pommin smiles a little.) Suthavadee, she has been with me ever since she was small. She’s an orphan. Her parents got robbed in the woods, but by the time I had came to them it was too late. The bandits had already killed her parents, but luckily I cam in time and was able to help her. Ever since then, she’s been with me all this time. (Pommin looks to the side.)

Scene 39:
It is morning. Soysuda comes out from the hut. PraTipom and Komin are already up, waiting for her. She goes out to them.
PraTipom: Om ying, how was your sleeping place last night? Was it comfortable? (She doesn’t answers but looks away.) It’s alright if you don’t answer me, (He turns and walks a few steps and then stops) but tonight you must sleep outside of the hut. (Soysuda looks at him.) Yesterday sleeping outside was so uncomfortable for me so I must sleep inside from now on.
Soysuda: Chao…
PraTipom: (snickers) Unless you want to sleep with me alone inside the hut, (turns to look at her) I won’t mind.
Soysuda: (looks at him angrily) Never.
PraTipom: (snickers) Of course, I wouldn’t want to sleep with you anyways. You might try to kill me while I sleep, princess. (He turns and was about to go, but then stops and turns back to her) Oh, I almost forgot, when you’re sleeping out here tonight, you must make your own fire. (She looks at him confused. He puts out his hand and an axe appears.) You must also chop your own wood for the fire too. Here you go, Om ying. (He puts it out to her. She grabs it and starts chopping woods.) Once you think you’ve chopped enough woods for the night, then you must make your fire. Komin, stay here and watch her. (He turns about to leave)
Soysuda: How do I make a fire? (He turns back and looks at her)
PraTipom: Chaow, Om ying Soysuda of Throysuthong, don’t know how to make a fire? (She looks at him.)
Soysuda: I’m a princess, how should I know? You should at least tell me how to make one.
PraTipom: Om ying, is that asking for help I hear? (Soysuda doesn’t answer and looks down at the ground) A heartless person like you knows how to ask for help too? (He snickers.) Humph, the world is finally turning isn’t it?? (He turns back around and starts walking.)
Soysuda: Chao. (She steps forward a few steps after him.) Would you stop calling me a heartless person? We’re all humans, I have feelings too. (PraTipom stops and walks back over to her.)
PraTipom: So does my dead people. They had feelings too, but now since they’re dead, they can’t feel anything anymore can they? (Soysuda stares at him)
Soysuda: All you ever think about is your people, but I don’t blame you for that. A prince is a prince, and a king is a king. (Soysuda looks away. He looks at her.)
PraTipom: Humph, I maybe a just a prince, but you’re just a princess who knows nothing.
Soysuda: Oh, look who’s talking?? You’re the one who knows nothing. Throysuthong…
PraTipom: What about Throysuthong? Are you coming up with more tricks so you can trick me princess?
Soysuda: Chao…You never listen to what I have to say.
PraTipom: Why should I? (Soysuda takes a deep breath and takes the axe and starts to go chop wood. He stares after her.) Komin, look after her and make sure she doesn’t run off. I’ll be back. (He stops and looks at Komin) And you must not help her at all, whether if it’s making a fire or chopping wood. If I come back and find out that you’ve helped her, I’ll punish you.
Komin: Yes, Ong Chai. (PraTipom looks at Soysuda and then leaves.)

Scene 40:
Sisouwan stares out into the sky from the ship deck. Ayutha and Lithong both stares at him.

Lithong: Captain, I know what you’re thinking but no matter what; your son is already dead and gone.
Ayutha: (looks at Sisouwan then at Lithong) Chai, Lithong, you’re right, but is it wrong to treat someone else like a son too?
Lithong: Not if they’re already someone else’s son. (Ayutha sighs). Captain Ayutha, Sisouwan is the prince of Throysuthong. You’re just a pirate travelling out in the lonely sea; you should know that he can never stay with you and he’s a prince. He has a duty where he must stay.
Ayutha: Lithong, I’ve decided that I’ll keep him and bring him up as my own son.
Lithong: But captain, what will he think? Wouldn’t he miss his home and family?
Ayutha: (looks up to the sky) Lithong, when my son was still alive, as a father, I didn’t take care of him well. If Thepvada gives me a chance to be a father again, I will take it and not regret. (Lithong looks at him and nods. Ayutha goes over to Sisouwan.) Sisouwan, how are you feeling today?
Sisouwan: I’m fine, thank you.
Ayutha: You don’t talk much do you?
Sisouwan: (looks at Ayutha and shakes his head) Mai.
Ayutha: Sisouwan, if you ever have anything you want to tell me or if there’s anything I can help you with, please don’t hold back and tell me. (Sisouwan looks at Ayutha.)
Sisouwan: Elder Ayutha, I don’t know what to do anymore. I would like to return to Throysuthong, but I was separated from my two sisters, and I don’t know where to go anymore.
Ayutha: Sisouwan, if you don’t mind, you can stay with us for awhile till we find your sisters.
Sisouwan: (He looks at Ayutha) Sure, thank you.
Ayutha: (nods) Eh, don’t you have brothers???
Sisouwan: (Sisouwan looks at Ayutha, and then stares out into the vast sea. He has a flash back of Pommin.)
Pommin: Go Sisouwan! Brother will be fine! Go with Soysuda and listen to her. Now GO! Pai! (Pommin pushes Sisouwan away. Sisouwan takes one look at him and leaves.)
Sisouwan: (he looks back at Ayutha.) I’ve only got one older brother now and I need to go look for him.
Ayutha: Isn’t he at Throysuthong?
Sisouwan: Mai.
Ayutha: If you and your siblings aren’t at Throysuthong palace, then who is ruling your kingdom???
Sisouwan: (Sisouwan looks at him then up out to the sky.) A tyrant.

Scene 41:
Soysuda chops a wood and puts into a pile; so far she chopped up a big pile already. Komin comes over to her.
Komin: Om Ying, I think that should be enough for the night. (Soysuda sighs.)
Soysuda: Komin, how can I make fire? (Komin looks around then looks at Soysuda.)
Komin: Om ying, in order to make fire, you must rub either two rocks or two sticks together, but it takes quite awhile so you must be patient.
Soysuda: (nods) Thanks. (Komin hails and goes sit back down. Soysuda sets up the wood and then goes to find two rocks and starts brushing them together on top of the woods that she chopped. PraTipom then returns and looks at the pile of wood that she chopped then looks at her.)
PraTipom: Humph, not bad Om Ying. For a heartless person, you sure can work well. (She doesn’t pay attention to him but continues brushing the rocks together.) Ao, trying to make fire? I hope you succeed. (He goes to the side of the hut and sits, watching her. She does that for the whole afternoon, and still no fire. He walks over to her.) Chaowa, you might as well just give up. It’s been this long already and not a single spark. I guess the rocks don’t like heartless people like you. (Soysuda doesn’t pay attention but continues brushing the rocks together.) Humph. (He snickers and looks away. Then a spark flashes from the two rocks and got onto the wood and a small little fire starts. Soysuda smiles with relief and bends forward to look at the small fire. Suddenly the wind blew and the fire dies out. Soysuda looks in disbelief and then looks at her hands. They were all red. PraTipom laughs.) What’s the matter, princess? You’re fire got blown out? (She doesn’t look at him, but stares at her hands.) Humph. (PraTipom snickers and puts out his hand at the wood that Soysuda setted up. Suddenly flames burst from out. Soysuda looks at the fire then at him.)
Soysuda: Chao… (PraTipom then looks at her.)
PraTipom: What princess? Are you not happy about me knowing how to make fires easily but still making you do it the hard way and making your hands get hurt? (Soysuda turns away and a tear falls down from her eye.) Ao, Om ying, is that fake tears that you’re crying? (Soysuda turns and looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao, don’t you ever consider others’ feelings?
PraTipom: I do. (He turns away then turns his head to look at her.) It’s only the heartless peoples’ feelings that I don’t care about; people such as the ones of Throysuthong. (Soysuda wipes away her tears.)
Soysuda: Chao, you’re not a Ong Chai, but a beast. You call me heartless yet, you’re the one who seems to have no heart.
PraTipom: (Snickers) Om Ying, say what you want (he walks towards to her side) but at least I’m not the one with blood on my hands. (Soysuda turns and looks at him. He looks back at her.) Arai los Om Ying? (She doesn’t say anything but looks away. He slyly smiles.) Am I so handsome that you keep looking at me?? Falling for me already? (Soysuda doesn’t look at him. He laughs.)
Soysuda: (She looks away) Whoever falls for you, I feel sorry for them. They’d have to suffer very much.
PraTipom: Chaowa, you sure know how to talk smart don’t you, princess??? (Soysuda doesn’t say nothing but starts to walk away. He grabs onto her wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, ploy nah.
PraTipom: Om Ying, I was still talking to you. (She tries to free her wrists from his grasp, but he grabs on tightly.) You have nothing else to say, Om Ying???
Sosyuda: Ploy, I must go find more wood for tonight. (PraTipom snickers and let go. She angrily glares at him and leaves. PraTipom looks at Komin.)
PraTipom: Komin, (Komin looks at him and he signal for him to follow her. Komin hails and goes after her. PraTipom looks after her going into the woods.)

Scene 42:
Ratachadee sits on her bed with Kunthao kneeling next besides her. Sakkun then comes in and sits next to her.
Ratachadee: Ao, jao pe, what is it? Were you able to make Sasunee tell you where Soysuda was?
Sakkun: Mai. Sasunee won’t say anything.
Ratachadee: Ao…why? Why don’t you make her speak then?
Sakkun: My dear, it’s not as easy as you think it is. She won’t say anything at all.
Ratachadee: *sighs* (Sakkun looks at her then puts his arms around her and was about to kiss her but then she pushes him away.) Jao pe, you’ve been outside all day, go wash yourself first then come back to sleep. (Sakkun looks at himself then looks back at her.)
Sakkun: Oh, alright my dear. (Sakkun leaves. Kunthao smiles.)
Ratachadee: What are you smiling at, Kunthao?
Kunthao: Hehe, my queen, you have such a loving husband...you should be happy.
Ratachadee: He’s loving, but not loving me enough. Why do you think I had to put a spell on him??
Kunthao: Oh, I guess you are right.
Ratachadee: Humph, that Sasunee won’t say anything.
Kunthao: Don’t be so hasty my queen. Just be patient and when the time passes, I’m sure she’ll spit out something.
Ratachadee: Humph, Kunthao, enough is enough. If that Sasunee won’t say anything, I’ll make sure she will.

Scene 43:
At nighttime, Soysuda sets up her sleep place by the fire. She sits by the fire, looking up towards the sky. PraTipom stands by the side of the doorway in the hut, staring out at her.

Sisouwan looks around. He is surrounded by clouds, to what seems like heaven. Tep Songhai walks to him. Sisouwan looks at him.
Sisouwan: Chao…chao pen krai?? (Tep Songhai doesn’t say anything but smiles and walks away. Sisouwan looks around and follows the Tep. Tep Songhai leads him to Thepvada sitting on his throne with Tep Ranthree kneeling next to him. Tep Songhai goes forward to Thepvada and Sisouwan follows. Tep Songhai goes to stand beside Thepvada. Sisouwan goes and kneels in front of him. Thepvada opens his eyes and smiles.)
Thepvada: Welcome, Sisouwan, 3rd prince of Throysuthong.
Sisouwan: (Sisouwan looks at him then looks around.) Where am I?
Thepvada: Where you are at isn’t important. Sisouwan, I have summoned you here because I have something to give to you. (He looks down at Tep Ranthree.) Ranthree. (Tep Ranthree hails.)
Ranthree: Pra chao ka. (Tep Ranthree puts his palms together, then puts out his hand. In his hands appears a Klui flute, similar to the one he plays. Tep Ranthree gets up and hands it to him. Sisouwan takes the flute in his hands and looks up Thepvada.)
Thepvada: This is a magical flute. Of course, you can use it to play music like a regular flute, but when you use its magic, use it well Sisouwan.
Sisouwan: What is it for?
Thepvada: (Laughs) When the time comes, you’ll know.
Sisouwan then sits up. It is nighttime. It was just a dream. Then he look into his hands, and there was the flute that the Tep had given it to him. Sisouwan looks at the flute, then stares out at the window into the sky.

Scene 44:
In the morning, Soysuda is up, warming her hands by the fire. PraTipom comes out from the hut stretching and yawning.
PraTipom: Aw, that was a good night’s sleep. I feel very well rested. (He then looks at Soysuda.) Om ying, how was your sleep? (She doesn’t look at him or answer him. He laughs.) I’ll take that as a not so good one. (PraTipom looks around with the sun shining.) Time to go find something to eat. Hmm, what should I eat? (He looks at Soysuda.) I guess I’ll just have some fish again. Komin. (Komin comes to him and hails.)
Komin: What is it Ong Chai?
PraTipom: Look after princess of Throysuthong. I’ll be back.
Komin: Pra chao ka. (PraTipom looks at Soysuda and smirks. He then leaves and comes back with two fishes again and eats it in her face again.)
PraTipom: Mmmm, isn’t this good Komin? (He takes another bite out of the fish.) Delicious. (Soysuda gets up and leaves. PraTipom puts down his fish and goes to grab her by the wrist.) Om ying, where do you think you’re going???
Soysuda: I’m just going to find something to eat.
PraTipom: Ao, then I’ll come along too. Komin stay here.
Komin: Pra chao ka. (PraTipom then looks at Soysuda. Soysuda then leaves and he follows her. They go to the woods not far from the hut.)
PraTipom: Om ying, go on. Go look for something eatable. (She takes a step forward.) But be careful because there might be snakes around. (She stops and glares at him. He snickers and looks away. She looks back down on her foot and carefully walks away looking on the ground every step she takes. She comes to some berries on a bush. She smiles and takes a berry and eats it. She then takes a lot into her hands and eats them.)

Later PraTipom is making her chop up more wood. She chops wood in the heat of the sun while PraTipom sits on the side in the shade with Komin is cooking something by the fire. She chops and chops. Soysuda stops chopping and looks around in the heat.

PraTipom: Om ying, why are you stopping? I didn’t tell you to stop yet. Are you being lazy? (She dazedly turns and looks at him. Her face looks all red. He stands up. ) Om ying, chao… (She faints and he quickly runs to her and holds her in his arms. Komin comes over to them. He shakes her lightly.) Om ying, om ying...Soysuda. (She doesn’t open her eyes. He looks at her and feels her forehead. He looks at Komin.) Komin, she’s burning up, give me a cloth and some water. (Komin nods his head and goes. PraTipom takes the axe out of her hands and puts it on the ground. He then takes her inside to the hut.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 5:

Scene 45:
Komin returns with a bamboo cup of water and a cloth. PraTipom takes the cloth and pours the water onto the cloth, squeezes it, then puts it onto her forehead. He stares at her.
Komin: Ong chai, maybe you’ve worked her too hard.
PraTipom: (looks back then looks forward.) Humph, Komin, you call her work too hard? (PraTipom stands up and looks away.) Not as much as what her kingdom has done to my people. This is just little compare to her. Ao ter, pai. (Komin nods and leaves. PraTipom looks at Soysuda and then leaves.)

Back at Throysuthong Palace, Ratachadee makes another cup of tea. She takes out the bottle and pours it into the tea. Sakkun comes in smiling.
Sakkun: My dear, is that cup of tea for me?
Ratachadee: No, this is for Sasunee. (She puts away the bottle quickly.) Jao pe, when you go to Sasunee, makes sure she drinks this. It’s for her own good.
Sakkun: Ao, if you say so my dear. (He takes the cup of tea and leaves. Ratachadee stares after him.)
Ratachadee: Humph, chaowa, brat Sasunee, once you drink this, you will speak up.
Sakkun enters Sasunee’s chamber followed by two soldiers. She sits on her bed, glaring at Sakkun. Sakkun comes forward to her.
Sakkun: Chaowa, Sasunee, I don’t want to waste my time anymore. Now drink this tea before it gets cold. (The soldier goes to her with the cup of tea. She doesn’t take it.) Humph, chaowa, you think you’re bold aren’t you? (Sakkun goes to the soldier, squats down to her, then puts the tea out before her.) Drink all of this. (She stands up, looks at the tea, and then pushes it against him.) AHHHHHH!! (Sakkun puts his hands over his eyes. The tea has gotten all over his face, some into his eyes. He pushes Sasunee away from him. She falls backward on the bed. The two soldiers goes to her side and holds onto her.) Chao! (He stands up pointing at her.) Tha han, throw her into the dungeons and lock her up!! (Tears come out from Sasunee’s eyes and the soldiers take her away. Sakkun touches his eyes and grunts in pain. Then leaves.)

Scene 46:
Pommin is sitting in the waterfall, legs crossed and hands on his lap. Blue power flames appear in back of him. Pommin struggles in pain. Thosing comes stand to the side of him and Suthavadee follows. Pommin growls out in pain.
Thosing: Ong chai, if you want to learn, you must intake the magic first. (Pommin closes his eyes tight and pushes his hands hard together. Then the blue power flame appears larger.)
Pommin: Aghk! (Pommin grunts in pain. Suthavadee goes forward but Thosing puts his hand out in front of her to stop her.)
Thosing: Don’t stop his training. (Suthavadee looks at Thosing then at Pommin then back at Thosing.)
Suthavadee: Elder Thosing, but…
Thosing: You needn’t worry. He’ll be fine. (Suthavadee nods her head and looks at Pommin struggling.)
Back at Throysuthong, Sakkun goes back to Ratachadee’s chamber. She sits on the bed and sees him coming.
Ratachadee: Ao, jao pe. Did you make her drink it?
Sakkun: Mai.
Ratachadee: why didn’t you?
Sakkun: My dear, when I tried to make her drink it, she pushed it back against me. It got all over my face.
Ratachadee: What?? (She looks at Sakkun and puts her hand up on her face.) Jao pe, are you alright?
Sakkun: I’m alright dear. My face just burns and itches.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, (she puts her head onto his shoulder.) I shouldn’t have told you to go, I’m sorry. (He wraps his hands around her.)
Sakkun: Nah, it’s alright dear. I’ve already told the soldiers to put her in the dungeon and lock her up. We don’t need to ask that brat anymore. I’ll just sent out my men to go look for my siblings and them.
Ratachadee: Peka, jao pe.

Scene 47:
The blue power flames finally bursts and disappears. Pommin opens his eyes and steps down from the boulder that he was sitting on. Suthavadee smiles happily and Pommin smiles at her.
Thosing: Congratulations on being able to intake the magic, Ong Chai. (Pommin goes and kneels before Thosing and hails.)
Pommin: Thank you Elder Thosing for teaching me.
Thosing: (Laughs) No need. I am happy to accept a student who is determined and willing to learn. Uh, (Thosing looks at Suthavadee.) Suthavadee, my child, why don’t you go to the market and go buy something for us to eat tonight. (Suthavadee smiles and hails)
Suthavadee: Chai, elder.
Thosing: Ao, Ong chai, why don’t you go along with her to the market too?? (Pommin looks at Suthavadee. She smiles. He nods his head.)

Scene 48:
PraTipom stands by the door way of the hut, arms crossed. Komin comes out from the hut and kneels.
Komin: Ong chai, she hasn’t woken up yet, but her fever has died down. I think she should be fine by tomorrow.
PraTipom: Humph, Komin, did I ask for how she was doing??
Komin: (Komin looks at PraTipom, and then looks inside back at the hut, then looks back at PraTipom.) Uh, well you look like you were worried.
PraTipom: Humph, me, worried? (PraTipom turns around and glares at Komin) Who says I was worried? I only want to make sure nothing happens to her… (Komin looks up at PraTipom)…to make sure she won’t die, so that she won’t escape me easily. (PraTipom looks away.) If she thinks I’m going to go easy on her just because of a little fever she caught, she’s wrong.
Komin: Pra Aro, you… (PraTipom doesn’t say anything, uncrosses his arms and takes a few steps forward and stops.)
PraTipom: Ao ter, just look after her to make sure she doesn’t die of fever.
Komin: Pra chao kha. (Komin hails and PraTipom walks off.)

Pommin & Suthavadee goes to the market place and at the Same time, Sisouwan and Ayutha and them arrives. Pommin goes to a vendor who sells the SawU and plays a note or two of Throysuthong's song. Sisouwan looks around but can't locate where the music comes from and sees a woman and a child, which reminds him of his mother. They look around, but Pommin and Suthavadee buys the Saw U and leaves.

Scene 51:
Soysuda awakens and sits up in the hut. She feels her forehead. PraTipom then comes in with Komin following behind.
PraTipom: Are you up Om ying? (Soysuda doesn’t answer him.) You think your trick of pretending to be sick will work on me? (Soysuda looks up at him).
Soysuda: What do you mean??
PraTipom: Humph, don’t pretend. A little sickness like that won’t work on me. (He goes up to her face.) Even if you’re going to die, I’ll make sure you repay every little bit of what you did to my people back to me.
Soysuda: Chao....I just didn’t feel well.
PraTipom: Humph, even if you’re sick, you still need to work around here.
Soysuda: Chao… (She then suddenly feels dizzy and puts her hand up to her forehead. PraTipom glares at her.)
PraTipom: Chaowa, you sure know how to pretend. (He then goes and grabs her by the wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, ploy! (PraTipom then drags her from out of the hut and into the woods. Komin follows them. He drags her to a clearing in the woods and pushes her down.)
PraTipom: Chaowa, you’ve been knocked out all day. Now you must start working and gather up wood for yourself tonight. Just because you think you’re sick, doesn’t mean I’ll let you sleep in the nice cozy hut tonight, princess. (She looks at him. He then glares back. She stands and takes a step forward.) If you’re hungry, feel free to eat the leaves, princess. (She doesn’t say anything and goes. She balances as she walks dizzily. She then falls backward and PraTipom catches her. He holds onto her. They both look at each other for a second, then she pushes him away. He snickers and she takes a few steps away. She then sees a bush of the same berries she had eaten before. She goes to it and picks out one. PraTipom looks around then turns and sees her with the berry in her hand. He quickly runs over to her and slaps the berry out of her hand. She looks at him.) Chaowa Om ying, you’re really stupid.
Soysuda: What’s wrong with you? I’m just eating the berry and is that wrong to you too?
PraTipom: (Looks at her) Humph, if you want to go on ahead, be my guest, but I’ll tell you that those berries are poisonous. (She looks at the berries on the bush. He snickers.) Only stupid people like you would eat it. (She looks down at the ground.) Go ahead, Om ying, eat the berries.
Soysuda: Chao! (PraTipom snickers again.)
PraTipom: What om ying? At least I’m nice enough to tell you that those berries are poisonous. (He takes a step and was about to walk away, but then turns back and looks at Soysuda.) Humph. Why didn’t I just let you eat it and let you learn your lesson the hard way? (Soysuda takes a deep breath and walks away.)
At night, Soysuda gathered up sticks to put in the fire. PraTipom goes out to her.
PraTipom: Looks like you didn’t gather enough wood for the night Om ying. (She doesn’t respond to him but just warms her hands by the fire. He looks at her and then grabs her by the wrist.)
Soysuda: Chao, what are you doing? (PraTipom doesn’t say anything and drags her to the hut.) Chao, ploy nah!
PraTipom: Om Ying, you’ll sleep in here tonight.
Soysuda: Chao, aren’t you going to sleep in here tonight?
PraTipom: Humph, I can’t let you catch fever again or you might die. (He looks away.) And I can’t let you off that easily. (He then goes and returns with fruits and hands it to her.) Here, you haven’t eaten all day Om ying. (She looks at the fruits in his hands and then at him. She looks away.)
Soysuda: I’m not hungry.
PraTipom: Ao, your choice Om ying. At least these fruits aren’t poisonous (He lays the fruit on the mat then heads out the door. Then he stops and turns around.) Just to let you know, I’m not doing this out of kindness. (He then goes out and goes sit by the fire. Soysuda looks out at him then stares at the fruit. She picks up one of the fruit and takes a bite. A tear falls from her eye. PraTipom turns and takes a peek at Soysuda and he sees her nibbling on the fruit, he then quickly turns his head back to look at the fire. Taking another bite from the fruit, she looks up into the night sky full of stars. )

Scene 52:
At nighttime, Sisouwan sits out in the deck of the ship, staring out into the open sky full of stars. Sisouwan then takes out his flute and starts to play it. Ayutha and Lithong come and look at him.
At the same time, sitting back at the hut with elder Thosing and Suthavadee, Pommin is playing the Saw U that Suthavadee bought him at the market. They both are playing the same melody to the song that they once played for the family ceremony when they were all together. (Zoom out both from Sisouwan and Pommin.) (Both their music comes together.)

Back at Throysuthong Palace, Sakkun and Ratachadee are sitting at the throne. Ratachadee feeds Sakkun as he watches and listens to a musical performance, similar to of their family’s ceremony that they always did before. There were some dancers and there were three sections of instruments, flute, the Ranart Thum, and the Saw U.
Sakkun then suddenly hears the song of their family’s ceremony . He steps forward out to the performers.
Ratachadee: Ao, jao pe, what are you doing? (He doesn’t respond but then goes closer to the musical performance. He goes to the middle and looks around at the performers playing their instruments. His brain flashes.)
Sakkun: Agghhk! (He holds onto his head, putting his hands over his ears, and shutting his eyes tightly. He falls down to a kneel on the ground. The dancers moves off to the side and the performers stopped playing their instruments.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, what’s wrong? (She stands up. A few of the guards and the ministers goes up to him.)
Minister: Your highness, are you alright?! (Sakkun then opens his eyes, looks around and then looks at them.)
Sakkun: Where…where are my siblings? (Ratachadee’s heart sank. She gasps at his words. The ministers and soldiers all look at each other then at him.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 6:
Scene 53:
The ministers and soldiers all look at him weirdly. Sakkun looks around. Ratachadee quickly comes down to him.
Ratachadee: Jao pe. (Sakkun looks up at her. She comes to him.) Are you alright? (He looks at her and she pulls him up off from his knees.)
Sakkun: Ratachdee…(He looks around again) where are my siblings at? ((The soldiers and ministers all looks at each other, confused. Ratachadee breaks into a smile. )
Ratachadee: Oh, Jao pe, you must be tired from working so hard today. Come, I’ll take you to rest. (She tugs on his arm. He looks confused, but follows her. The soldiers and ministers stares off after them in confusion.)
Back at the hut, Pommin finishes playing the song, crossing the bow across the Saw U one last time. Suthavadee smiles.
Suthavadee: Pommin, you’ve played it well. (Pommin smiles back and looks at her.)
Thosing: That was a very nice tune that you played. (Thosing looks up into the sky.) I haven’t heard such wonderful music in years. (He looks at Pommin.) You’ve played well, ong chai.
Pommin: Thank you Elder.
Thosing: Well, I must get to sleep now. (Thosing stands up.) Good night you two. (Thosing goes into the hut.)
Suthavadee: Ong chai, you’ve played it nicely.
Pommin: Suthavadee, you’re calling me Ong chai again.
Suthavadee: Oh, sorry, I can’t help it. (Pommin smiles.)
Pommin: It’s alright.
Suthavadee: Pommin, you can play well. (He nods.) Is there a name for that song that you played?
Pommin: This is the song of Throysuthong, the meaning is still waiting for someone to return.
Suthavadee: Pommin, for the first time, you actually seemed happy.
Pommin: Really? (Suthavadee nods her head.)
Suthavadee: All this time when you were with me and elder, you seemed troubled and you didn’t seem happy at all. But when you were playing the Saw U, your face changed, and you seem to be more cheerful. I could tell you were actually happy. (Pommin gets up and looks up into the night sky.)
Pommin: Suthavadee, when my family and I were together, we use to play instruments and performed together. I played the Saw U, my younger brother played the flute, and my older brother played the Ranart Thum. And my sister danced to the music that we played, and my youngest sister and my parents would watch. Everything was fine and it was a happy life. One day my father decided to go out to the sea, but he never came back; a few months after that, my mother got very ill and passed away, leaving us all. When my brother took over the throne, he just all of a sudden changed into a completely different person. I don’t even know if he’s my brother anymore. He tried to kill me, but I escaped. I took my siblings and made them fled by raft into the sea. There was a storm when they sailed off, and ever since then, I hadn’t seen them. Now I don’t even know where they are. (He walks to a tree and pounds his fist on the tree.) I’m so stupid. (Suthavadee walks up behind him.)
Suthavadee: you shouldn’t blame yourself. (He looks at her.)
Pommin: Suthavadee, when I was playing the Saw U, it made me feel like I was in the past, living the happy life again once more and performing with my family; my mother, my father, my brothers and my sisters, and everyone.
Suthavadee: Ong chai, you’re lucky you’ve got a family. Ever since childhood, I never knew who my parents were, and I don’t even know if I have siblings or not. If I was to choose, I’d rather have a troublesome family than being lonely like this. (She looks off to the side, downwards. Pommin looks at her, walks to her and holds her by the shoulders. She lifts her head up and looks at him with tears in her eyes. He wipes away her tears.)
Pommin: Suthavadee, why do you say that you’re alone? You’re not alone; you’ve got elder Thosing looking after you. And you’ve also got me. (She looks at him and hugs onto him. He wraps his arms around her. Suthavadee then looks up at him.) Suthavadee, you’re not alone anymore, don’t feel that way anymore alright? (Suthavadee smiles and nods her head. Pommin smiles.) Come, I’ll teach you how to play the Saw U. He takes her hand and leads her to sit on the step of the huts. He pulls her to sit in his lap and he puts the Saw U out in front of them. He lets her hold the bow and positions her other hand on top of the Saw U, with his hands positioning on top of both of her hands, he slowly guides her hands playing the Saw U.

Scene 54:
Sisouwan is playing his flute, just finishing up the melody, with tears falling from his eyes. He stops after the last note and slowly puts the flute down. Ayutha and Lithong walks up to him. He sees them and quickly wipes away the tears.
Ayutha: Sisouwan. (He goes and sits next to Sisouwan.) What’s the matter?
Sisouwan: It’s nothing, Ayutha. I just miss the times of being with my family. (Ayutha puts his hand on Sisouwan’s shoulder.)
Ayutha: Don’t worry, we will find your brother and sisters and then we can take you back to Throysuthong.
Back at Throysuthong Palace, Sakkun lies in the bed waiting for Ratachadee to return. He wonders in confusion about where his siblings had gone to. He then takes a walk outside and sees two soldiers patrolling. He goes to them. They kneel and hail him.
Sakkun: Enough get up. (The two soldiers stood up.) Where are my siblings at? (The two soldiers look at each other then looks up at him.)
Soldier1: Your highness, they’ve ran off from this kingdom.
Sakkun: Fled?! Why would they run from here?
Soldier2: Your highness, you don’t remember? You were declaring a war against Arayathai and Ong chai Pommin rebelled against you. You punished him but he escaped and your siblings fled with him.
Sakkun: I declared war against Arayathai?
Soldier2: Yes, your highness.
Soldier1: You’ve said that Arayathai has caused the death of your father, our great king, so we must take revenge for all that they’ve done.
Sakkun: When did I say that? (The soldiers look at each other in confusion then looks at him. He stares at them seeing them confused.) Alright enough, where are my siblings right now?
Soldier1: Ong Chai Pommin escaped and is nowhere to be found. There are other units out looking for Ong chai Sisouwan and Om Ying Soysuda too.
Sakkun: (looks around then thinks for awhile, then turns and looks at them.) How about Om Ying Sasunee? Where is she?
Soldier2: Kho day cha, we’ve locked her up as you commanded. (Sakkun turns away and looks off to the distance.)
Sakkun: (He puts his hand on his forehead) Sede mak, what have I done??? (The two soldiers look at each other then look at him.)
Soldier1: Your highness, are you alright? (Sakkun turns around and looks at them.)
Sakkun: Yes, I’m fine. You guys may continue your patrols.
Soldier1&2: Pra chao kha. (The two soldiers hailed, stood up, and walked on. Sakkun looks up to the sky.)
Sakkun: Sede Mak, what have I done? (He looks up into the sky.) If I have wronged, please forgive me. (Sakkun then goes.)
Ratachadee and Kunthao are in another room. Ratachadee sits on the bed.
Ratachadee: Kunthao, have the spell worn off of my husband?
Kunthao: Ao, what’s the matter my queen?
Ratachadee: Sakkun nah, when we were watching the dancers and performers perform, he seemed like he is back to himself.
Kunthao: Ao, maybe that is the case your highness. These spell don’t last forever you know.
Ratachadee: Well, then do one that does.
Kunthao: Your highness, I don’t think I know of such spell, forgive me. (Ratachadee stands up.)
Ratachadee: Humph, Kunthao, if you don’t come up with something quick, my husband will soon find out that it was me, and I’ll tell him that it was you who helped me.
Kunthao: Ao, your highness, don’t be like that. Why don’t you just give him pour him some tea again?
Ratachadee: What if he breaks from it again?
Kunthao: If he does, I’ll find another spell to put on him.
Ratachadee: Humph, fine, I will do as you say, but if it fails, and everything messes up, I will blame everything on you.
Kunthao: Yes, your highness. (Ratachadee gets up and leaves.)

Sakkun goes to Sasunee and talks everything out. He tells Sasunee to believe him and he doesn't recall anything after their Mother's death of ruling and declaring war on Arayathai. Sasunee believes him and tells him of what happened. He takes her back up to her chamber.
Ratachadee goes back to her chamber, finds Sakkun Missing. She asks him where he went and he just says that he went out for some air. He asks her if he have been acting strange lately and she tells him no. He asks about his siblings and she flips the story around, saying that it was Pommin who tried to kill him instead and called Sakkun a bad king and tried to run off with their other siblings. Picks up, Soysuda, having a bad dream....

Scene 57:
Soysuda walks around in a dark forest. She looks around her and keeps walking.
Soysuda: Is anyone here?! (Then a green flash of light glows and she sees her mother and father in front of her.) Sede Mak, sede pok. (She smiles happily and runs to them. She kneels and hails before them but then they walk away.) Sede Mak, sede pok. Where are you two going? Please don’t go! Don’t leave, mak, pok! (She runs after them and comes to a clearing in the woods. She looks around and sees Sasunee standing in the middle. Soysuda smiles in relief. ) Sasunee. (Soysuda takes a step forward and tries to go to her but then is stop by an invisible force field. She tries to go forward again but she is stopped again by the invisible force field.) Sasunee! (She begins to cry and tries to go through the invisible force field but still couldn’t go through. Then she sees Sisouwan walking towards her.) Sisouwan! (She tries to go through it again but still couldn’t. Sisouwan comes and sit on the ground and plays his flute. Sasunee starts to look around.)
Sasunee: Soysuda, sister Soysuda, where are you at? (She looks around. Soysuda cries in tears.)
Soysuda: Sasunee, sister is right here. (She tries to go through again. Then an arrow shoots out through Sisouwan.) Sisouwan!!! (She tries again but can’t go in. Sisouwan falls to the ground lying dead.) Sisouwan! Sisouwan, no….Sisouwan! (She tries bashing the invisible field but she still couldn’t go in. Then she hears a voice.)
Voice: Soysuda…. (She looks around but doesn’t see anyone.) Soysuda, help us… (Then she looks right in front of her and inside the force field, lying in front of her was Pommin, covered in blood, looking like he’s been stabbed. Soysuda screams with fright; tears falling from her eyes. She slowly falls to the floor, kneeling.)
Soysuda quickly sits up. It is early morning and the birds are chirping. Still frightened by the dream she clutches onto herself and cries. She takes out her necklace and looks at the ring she put on the necklace.

Soysuda, having a bad dream, fears that she no longer has time. She lies to PraTipom that she wants to go bathe. PraTipom takes her to the river. She tells him to go away, he walks around and looks at her and snickers, saying that she's not even so good looking nor she doesn't even have a good body shape, and even looking at trees would be better. So he goes a bit distance away, but still can see her. He looks away the moment she takes her shirt off to shoulder-length, but she runs off. He runs after her and catches up to her. She begs him that she doesn't have anymore time, but he still wouldn't let her go b/c of all the blood shed Throysuthong has caused. She runs and hides behind a boulder, getting bitten by a snake. He finds her and heals her snake-bite wound. Being unable to stand up, he offers to piggy back her, but she says she doesn't want to owe him anything anymore. He scares her saying that he'll just leave her there like last time and a tiger will come eat her. She gets scared, and accepts for him to piggy back her. With her on his back, he slowly thinks of her, slowly falling in love (?), and almost trips on a log. He carries her back to the hut.

Ayutha and Sisouwan and the pirate crew gets attack by the nyacht (Same one that ate the king and same one that almost took Soysuda). Sisouwan blows his flute and is able to win the nyacht. The pirate crew catches the nyacht and ties him up. Sisouwan notices the ring on the nyacht's hand, which happens to be the ring of his father's. They make the nyacht tell them how he got it and he told them that after he ate a boat fill with people, he came on land, and coughed up the ring. Sisouwan confirms that his dad is really dead. And he declares that he will go find Pommin and them and go back to Throysuthong to deal with everything, since he is the 3rd prince of Throysuthong. Ayutha is saddened by his words...

Scene 61:
Back at Throysuthong, Sakkun sits in his bedroom and thinks about what Sasunee and Ratachadee had told him. (Flashes back)
Sakkun: Ratachadee, did I really declared war on Arayathai and try to kill my brother,
Pommin, and did I separate my siblings and them? (He looks at the ground then at her.
She looks at him, surprised.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, you didn’t try to kill Pommin, he tried to kill you and he was the one
who called you a bad king and tried to run away with your siblings. That’s how they got separated. (She stands up from the bed and walks to the center of the room.) Thepvada
knows that what Pommin is doing was wrong so that’s their punishment. It’s not your
fault so don’t blame yourself. (Sakkun looks away then looks at her.)
Sasunee: So was the person that caused the separation of our siblings.
Sasunee: I told you before that Sede Mak will be very mad at you, and you said Sede Mak
is dead, and that she can’t do anything. You’re heartless and you’re not my brother.
Soldier2: Your highness, you don’t remember? You were declaring a war against Arayathai
and Ong chai Pommin rebelled against you. You punished him but he escaped and your siblings fled with him.
Sakkun: I declared war against Arayathai?
Soldier1: You’ve said that Arayathai has caused the death of your father, our great king, so we must take revenge for all that they’ve done.
Sakkun: When did I say that? (The soldiers look at each other in confusion then looks at him. He stares at them seeing them confused.) Alright enough, where are my siblings right now?
Soldier1: Ong Chai Pommin escaped and is nowhere to be found. There are other units out looking for Ong chai Sisouwan and Om Ying Soysuda too.
Sakkun shakes his head.
Sakkun: What is going on here?? (Then his eyes start to blur and his face starts to get itchy.) Ahk. (He touches his face and then he remembers a little; Sasunee pushes the tea against his face and the tea got all over his face and into his eyes. He then pushes her away from him. Ratachadee walks in.)
Ratachadee: Ao, jao pe. (She brings in a tray with a cup of tea and goes sits next to him.) Jao pe, what’s the matter? (Sakkun looks at the cup of tea.)
Sakkun: Oh, nothing dear, I was just thinking.
Ratachadee: Thinking? Of what?
Sakkun: Nothing much, just of where my siblings.
Ratachadee: Jao pe, you shouldn’t think too much. After all, it is their fault that they’re not here, not yours.
Sakkun: Yes dear. (Ratachadee then smiles.)
Ratachadee: Oh, here. (She hands him a cup of tea.) I’ve made this for you since you’ve been up the whole day. (He takes the cup and looks at her.) Drink it to relax yourself a bit, nah jao pe? (Sakkun nods his head, lifts the cup up to his chin, and tilted the cup. Ratachadee looks at him, smiling. Then Sakkun stops and looks at her.)
Sakkun: Dear, I don’t feel like having tea right now, maybe some other time. (He hands the tea back to her and gets up.)
Ratachadee: Ao, jao pe, where are you going.
Sakkun: I’m just going to go out and see the soldier train. (He leaves and Ratachadee stares after him.)
Ratachadee: Jao pe, chao…

Scene 62:
Ratachadee goes to another room. Kunthao is kneeling by the bedside. She stomps into the room and sits on the bed.
Kunthao: Ao, what’s wrong my queen? You seem to be in a bad mood.
Ratachadee: I am in a bad mood. My husband won’t drink the tea anymore! And if he finds out, everything will be ruined.
Kunthao: Ao, is that so? (She looks to the ground, thinking.)
Ratachadee: Kunthao, you better come up with something quick to make him under my control again. Just do something about my husband. (Kunthao thinks for awhile then hails.)
Kunthao: My queen, I can come up with something that will make him under your control forever, but it will cause him death at one point, sooner or later (Ratachadee looks at Kunthao, then stares off to the side.)
Sakkun walks out from his chamber and walks around.
Sakkun: (Thinking to himself) I’ve got to go talk to Sasunee.
(Sakkun heads to Sasunee’s chamber. Sasunee stands up.)
Sasunee: Brother Sakkun. (Sakkun smiles.)
Sakkun: Sasunee, are you alright here?
Sasunee: Peka. (Sakkun nods.)
Sakkun: Sasunee, I remember, a little that before, you’ve pushed tea into my face. Why did you push tea into my face?
Sasunee: That time, you were mean and for some reason you were about to make me drink the tea and kept pushing it onto me, so I got mad and pushed it against you.
Sakkun: I was trying to make you drink the tea?
Sasunee: Chai. (Sakkun stares off to the side.)
Sakkun: Ratachadee. (Sasunee looks at him.)
(Kunthao is sitting in the cave and holds onto a doll. She mutters some words, and then puts mud over the eyes of the doll. Then holding the doll with one hand, the other hand circles above the doll.)
Sakkun gets up and was about to leave, but then his head starts to hurt.
Sakkun: Gaaaahk! (He kneels down to the ground, putting his hands on his head.)
Sasunee: Brother Sakkun! (Sasunee goes over to him.)
Sakkun: Gahk! (He holds onto his head painfully.)
Sasunee: Brother Sakkun!!! (He then suddenly stops, and glares at her. She backs up.) Brother Sakkun, you… (He stands up and walks away, not saying anything. She stares after him.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 7

Scene 63:
Ayutha stands out at deck looking out to the sea, thinking of Sisouwan’s words. (flash back)

Sisouwan: I am Ong chai Sisouwan, third prince of Throysuthong.

Lithong then goes over to Ayutha.
Lithong: Captain, what’s the matter? I’ve seen you so happy with Sisouwan around all this time, but now today you seem trouble.
Ayutha: Lithong, it looks like you’re right. It seems like I can’t hold onto him anymore. He wants to go back to where he belongs.
Lithong: Of course he does, captain, just like how we as pirates belong out here in the sea, but I’ve think you’ve been a good father figure to him and treated him well enough already, even though he doesn’t see it yet. (Ayutha smiles.)
Ayutha: You’re right. Now I know how my son had felt when I didn’t show anything towards him at all. Thanks Lithong. ( Lithong nods.) Oh, are we landing soon yet?
Lithong: Yes, captain. There is land up ahead. We’ll anchor the ship and send out some members to explore and gather food and resources.

On land, Soysuda gets out of the hut. PraTipom is standing out, waiting for her.
PraTipom: Ao, om ying, have you recovered from your snake bite yet? (She doesn’t answer him.) Yesterday I’ve carried you back to the hut and I’m exhausted and thirsty now, and there’s no water, so you should go get me some. Komin. (Komin comes forward and hands her the tubes of bamboo.) Go princess. (She takes the bamboo tubes and was about to leave.) Princess, if you come back and I drink all the water and if I’m still thirsty, then you will have to go back and give me more too, just to let you know. (She turns to look at him and he looks away. Then she goes off. He looks after her and smiles.)

Ayutha and his crew anchor the ship and send a few crew members out to find food and resources.
Lithong: Go check around and bring what you can. (The pirate crews nods their head and goes their own way. )

Soysuda goes get water at the river but encounters two of the pirates. They try to kidnapp her but Kommin comes and tries to fight them off but get knocked out. The pirates takes Soysuda. PraTipom goes look for them and comes to Kommin. Kommin regains conscious and they go after the pirates. the pirates reaches the shore and PraTipom and Kommin battles out. PraTipom keeps getting distracted, fearing the pirates might harm/run off with soysuda, and gets stabbed by the side. Kommin sacrifices him self behind while PraTipom runs off with Soysuda into the woods.

(PraTipom holds onto Soysuda’s arm tightly and pulls her. He stops and kneels to the ground.)
Soysuda: PraTipom. (She kneels down to him. They both hear the pirates rushing after them through the forest. He breathes heavily and looks around. Then he sees a large space under a flat rock.)
(The pirates come through the forest and looks around. PraTipom and Soysuda are laying under the flat rock. PraTipom is in back of Soysuda, and he holds onto her waist. A pirate stands in front of the rock that they’re under. Soysuda sees his feet. The pirates look around for awhile, then they all went away. Soysuda takes a deep breath and was about to get out from under the rock, but then she notices that PraTipom is still holding onto her waist. She moves again but he doesn’t let go of her.)
Soysuda: You can let go now. They’re gone. (PraTipom slowly lets go. Soysuda slips out from the rock and gets up, looking around. PraTipom came out after and looks around, holding onto his side that got stabbed. He then faints.) PraTipom! (She goes to him and notices that he got stabbed. She looks around and sees that nobody is there. She then stands up and runs a few steps away from him. She then stops and turns back to look at him for awhile. Then she goes back to him. She tears one of her shirt sleeve and wipes the blood wound and took care of the wound for him.)

The Pirates go back and report of who they encountered. They take Kommin as captive and questioned him. Ayutha finds out that Soysuda is princess of Throysuthong and is Sisouwan's sister, but decides not to say anything about it to Sisowan since he wants Sisouwan to stay.

Scene 66:
PraTipom awakens as Soysuda ties her shirt around his waist, where he got stabbed. He sits up and she helps him.
Soysuda: Be careful. You’re injured. (With one hand, he holds onto his injured side.)
PraTipom: Humph, you had the chance to run off when I fainted. Why didn’t you??
Soysuda: And leave you injured? That would make me a heartless person.
PraTipom: (Snickers) You are a heartless person, if it was me, I’d leave you in the woods.
Soysuda: I didn’t stay with you because I was worried about you. Even if I ran off, I wouldn’t know the way around, so I would rather stay and have you lead the way.
PraTipom: (Snickers again) I’m not here to lead you anywhere, only back to Arayathai where I can make you repay your debt, and you’ve still got more to pay, princess. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao, all you think is about revenge isn’t it? (He turns away.) Chao, if I would’ve known earlier that you’re still going to be like this, then I would’ve run off sooner. (He snickers again.)
PraTipom: Well, now you know. (She stands up and looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao! (She then turns and was about to walk away, but then he grabs her wrist.)
PraTipom: Where are you going princess?
Soysuda: Ploy!
PraTipom: You still owe me a lot. I got injured and Komin got caught, and it’s all your fault, princess!
Soysuda: I didn’t tell you to save me, did I?
PraTipom: You think I saved you? The reason why I saved you was because I only didn’t want you to fall into someone else’s hands and escape from me so easily, princess. I want to see you suffer under me for all that your kingdom has done.
Soysuda: Chao… (She flings off his hand and walks away.)
PraTipom: Chao, Om ying! (She still kept on walking.) Soysuda! (She still doesn’t stop. He looks at his side and pretends to be in pain.) Oi. (He crouches forward.) Oi, it’s hurting. (She stops and turns back to look at him.) Oi, help me. (She then runs back over to him.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, chao… (She goes to him and kneels down. He still holds onto his side.)
PraTipom: Oi, cho duay, it hurts.
Soysuda: Where does it hurt, the side?
PraTipom: Oi, chai, chai! Oi, I’m really going to die. (He then pretends to faint.)
Soysuda: PraTipom... (She shakes him.) PraTipom, PraTipom! (He doesn’t open his eyes.) PraTipom. (She looks around. He opens one of his eyes, smiling and peeks at her. Then she turns her head, and he quickly closes his eye. She looks at him and then looks at his hand on top of his wound. She removes his hand and touches his wound.)
PraTipom: Oi! (He sits up quickly in pain. She looks at him surprised.)
Soysuda: Chao, you were just faking?!
PraTipom: So what if I was faking it?
Soysuda: Chao, you made me really worried about you. (She pushes him and gets up. He grabs her wrist and she looks at him.) Chao, ploy. (He stands up to her.)
PraTipom: Humph, Om ying, why would a heartless person like you be worried about me?
Soysuda: Who says I was worried? (PraTipom sighs and turns away.) Chao, ploy. (He turns back and looks at her. He takes a deep breath.)
PraTipom: Soysuda. (She turns and looks at him. He leans forward towards her.) Since there’s only the two of us right now….
Soysuda: PraTipom, chao… (She clutches onto her chest, backing up, but then he leans forward and she backs up to a tree.) PraTipom, what are you doing?? (He then smiles and puts his arm over her shoulder. She looks at him. )
PraTipom: Ao, what Om ying? You thought I was going to do something to you? Humph, you’re not even worth it. (He snickers and she looks away.) But I do need you to carry me since I’m wounded. (She struggles but he puts his arms over her and puts all his weight on her.) Om ying, I helped you out when you weren’t feeling well, now you should help me back. (She elbows him.) Ou. (He falls to the ground, holding onto his wounded side and she walks away.) Oi, that really hurts. Oi. (He looks after her.) Soysuda, chao... (He painfully gets up but then falls back down, holding onto his side. She turns to look at him, then goes back to him. She puts one of his arm over her shoulders and lifted him up. He looks at her. She moves but he doesn’t and she looks at him.)
Soysuda: What’s wrong? I’m just paying back your favor. (He then smiles and look to the side.)
PraTipom: And after that, you’ve still got more to pay.
Soysuda: Chao. (He turns his head to look around, then turns back to look at her.)
PraTipom: Ao, what Om ying? I’m just telling you the truth. Go on, carry me and let’s get going. (She takes a deep breath and goes. He smiles, leaning onto her as she helps him walk.)

Scene 67:
Back on the Ship, Ayutha stares out to the open sea. Lithong walks up to him.
Lithong: Captain, have you told Sisouwan yet? (Ayutha looks at Lithong.)
Ayutha: Mai.
Lithong: Captain, you know as well as I do, that he’s a prince. You can’t hold onto him any longer.
Ayutha: Lithong, can’t I just keep him for a while longer??
Lithong: Captain, sooner or later he will find out the truth. (Ayutha looks down, thinking.) Captain, never keep something that isn’t yours. (Ayutha looks at him, then looks out to the sea.)

After a few days, Soysuda and PraTipom finally got through the forest and they come to a village that had been attacked by Throysuthong soldiers. Soysuda and PraTipom walk around the ruined village. They saw some villagers who were dead and other villagers walking around, some crying, some holding onto their loved ones, some covered in blood, etc.
Man: (Holding onto his dead wife) Why? Why has this fate come upon us? What have we done to deserve this? (They also saw a woman being pulled away , by other villagers, from her dead husband’s body, crying.)
Woman: (They see another woman, crying and being comforted by other women around her) My husband is missing and my son is dead. It’s all because of Throysuthong. (Then Soysuda and PraTipom comes to a little girl and boy shaking a dead woman and crying.)
Boy: Sede mak, wake up nah, sede mak! (Tears starts to come from Soysuda’s eyes. Two old men were standing next to them looking at the children.)
Old Man1: This is all the kingdom of Throysuthong’s doing.
Old Man2: (shakes his head) What have we ever done to them? (Soysuda then runs off. PraTipom looks around for awhile, then runs after her. He finds her standing by a stream, crying. He goes to her.)
PraTipom: Ao, Om ying of Throysuthong, now do you see what your kingdom has done to my people? My people die because of your kingdom. What have my people done to deserve this, Princess? (She doesn’t answer but looks down into the stream, crying.) Ao, Om ying, don’t pretend to cry and waste your tears on my people. This was all caused by you and your kingdom of Throysuthong. Innocent people have died and it is all your fault, Princess. (She turns around and hugs onto him, still crying. She leans her head on his shoulder, crying. He lifts up his arms, seeming like he was about to push her away, but instead, he hesitantly wraps his arm around her waist, and letting her cry on his shoulders.)

(They continued on and left the village. Soysuda walks slower than usual. PraTipom turns around and looks at her.)
PraTipom: Chaowa, can’t you walk any faster? (She doesn’t say anything but walks sadly with her head down.) At this rate, we’ll never be able to get back to the palace. (She then looks up.)
Soysuda: You mean your palace of Arayathai? (PraTipom then looks at her.)
PraTipom: (snickers) Chai. (She then thinks for awhile and flashes back to what Komin had said.
Komin: He’s got an older brother back at the palace name Ong Chai Krathutong, but Krathutong isn’t as tense as Ong Chai PraTipom. Om ying, forgive Ong Chai PraTipom, he’s still young and often short tempered. (Soysuda nods.)
Soysuda: I understand. Komin, there’s a situation at Throysuthong, but Ong Chai PraTipom won’t listen, but if maybe I go explain it to Ong Chai Krathutong, maybe he will understand.)
PraTipom: Ao, chaowa Om ying, were you hoping to go there? (She doesn’t answer him but looks away.) Humph, whatever your trick is, I’ve got my eye on you so you better be careful. Don’t try to pull any tricks on me princess. (She doesn’t say anything but walks on ahead. He grabs her wrist. She turns around and looks at her.)
Soysuda: Chao, ploy.
PraTipom: Chaowa, om ying, why didn’t you walk faster like that awhile ago?!
Soysuda: Ploy nah!
PraTipom: Humph, and since you heard me speak of going back to Arayathai palace, then you quickened up your pace. You’ve got a trick, don’t you princess?
Soysuda: What are you talking about? Let me go.
PraTipom: Denying it won’t get you anywhere, princess. (He grasps tighter onto her wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, ploy, you’re hurting me.
PraTipom: Humph, (he swings her wrist out of his hand and glares at her. She touches her wrist.) Ao, chaowa Om ying, really want to go to Arayathai palace don’t you? (She doesn’t say anything and looks at him. He looks away to the side.) The sooner we get there, the better so you could work. (He whistles and out of the sky flies a flying eagle. The eagle comes to them and lands in front of them. He drags her over to the eagle.) Climb on, princess. (She looks at him, then looks at the eagle, and looks away.) I said, get on princess. (She still doesn’t move.) Don’t make move you myself. (He glares at her.)
Soysuda: Chao, don’t touch me. I can get on myself, but…
PraTipom: Ao, what is it, Om ying?
Soysuda: I don’t want to sit in front of you. (PraTipom looks at her.)
PraTipom: Ao, thamai los, Om ying? Are you afraid that I’ll hold onto you? Humph, you weren’t like that when your ankle was bitten by that snake. (Soysuda looks at him. He walks a bit to the side.) I wouldn’t want to hold onto you anyways. (Then he turns back to her.) If that’s what you want, Om ying, then you better sit in the back. (PraTipom climbs onto the eagle first. She looks at him.) Getting on princess? Or do you want me to pull you up? (She climbs up behind him and hesitantly puts her hand on his shoulder. The eagle then flies off into the sky. She falls back a little, but then holds on. She looks down below and closes her eyes, leaning onto his back.) If you’re that scared, princess, then you better hang on tighter. (She then moves her hands and puts it around his waist. He turns his head a little to look at her, then looks forward.)

Scene 68:
Night time, PraTipom is flying swiftly through the sky with Soysuda asleep on his back. He looks over his shoulder at her and then turns forward again. The eagle then lands. He climbs down and lifts her down and puts her on the ground, under a tree. The eagle then flies away. He kneels down to her and looks at her face. He moves her bang in her face and puts it behind her ear. He then touches the side of her cheek for awhile, then quickly pulls away and stands up. He looks at his hand then swings it down angrily.
PraTipom: (Thinking to himself) What am I doing? Have I forgotten all that her kingdom has done?? I should just leave her right now. (He turns and looks at her.)
Soysuda wakes up in the night, sits up, and looks around. She then starts to get scared.
Soysuda: (she whispers) PraTipom?… (yells out and looks around.) PraTipom!!! PraTipom… (She then puts her arms on her knees and cries in them. Then she hears footsteps in front of her. She looks and sees PraTipom standing in front of her with sticks. He looks at her and drops the sticks down on the ground.)
PraTipom: Ao, what’s wrong Om ying?
Soysuda: PraTipom. (She runs to hug him. He takes his arms up around her, but then he stops, takes a deep breath and pushes her off.) What’s wrong with you Om ying? I just went to get wood to make a fire and you’re crying already?! How troublesome. (She looks at him and wipes away her tears.)
Soysuda: I’m sorry. I was just scared. (He goes and kneels down, and starts building a fire. She then follows him and sits across from him.) PraTipom, I thought that you’ve left me and I thought I was alone. (He looks at her.)
PraTipom: Humph, so you got scared? (He laughs and looks back at her.) If I would’ve known, I should’ve left you by yourself longer. (He then gets up, takes a few steps, then looks back at her.) Oh, right, one more thing princess, don’t ever try your tricks of throwing yourself at me ever again. (He then walks on.)
Soysuda: PraTipom! PraTipom, wait! Where are you going? (PraTipom stops and looks at her.)
PraTipom: Ao, chaowa Om ying, I’m just going to go get more wood. You’re really stupid. Where ever I’m going, I’ll come back for you, so don’t worry. Besides, you’re still in debt and I won’t let you off that easy, remember that, princess. (With that, he turns around and walks off. She stares after him, backs up to a tree, looks around and sits down. She sadly stares up to the sky. After walking a few paces away from her, he turns back to look at her for awhile, then takes a deep breath and goes.)

The next day, they arrived at the palace of Arayathai. PraTipom drags her by the wrist. They come to the gate with two soldiers guarding the way. They both saw PraTipom and hailed.
Soldier1: Ong chai, you’re back!
Soldier2: You’re mother and brother was worried about you! You should go see them quickly, Pra Aro.
PraTipom: Yes, yes, I know. (He then drags Soysuda into the courtyard. He looks at her.) Chaowa, Om ying, you better stay right here until I get back. If I come back and you’re gone, when I find you again, I’m going to tie you up. Make sure no one sees you either, understand? (She just looks at him.) Kao jai mai? (She doesn’t answer him. He grabs onto her wrist tighter.) KAO chai mai?
Soysuda: Oi, kao jai. Kao jai laew. (He then swings her wrist down and leaves. She looks around and sees flower bushes. She goes to the flower bushes and touches the flowers. Ong chai Krathutong is walking around with thanama of Arayathai; seeing Soysuda, from the back, touching the flowers, he stops and stares at her. Thanama looks at him and looks to see what he’s staring at.)
Thanama: Ao, who is that? Seems like I’ve never seen before around here.(Krathutong then walks over to Soysuda.)
Krathutong: Chao pen krai? (Soysuda stops and slowly turns around. She looks at him and he stares at her.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 8
Scene 69:
PraTipom enters. The queen is sitting on the throne, when seeing PraTipom enter; she stands up quickly and goes to him.
Queen Solada: Ao, luk mak, where have you been? I’ve been so worried about you! Don’t you know that this is the time of war and it’s not time to go out?!
PraTipom: (Sighs) Sede mak, I only wanted to go out and see how things are around the kingdom.
Queen Solada: (Shakes her head.) Luk, don’t you know that it is dangerous out there?
PraTipom: (Takes a deep breath) Sede mak, you needn’t worry about me. The only one you should worry about is brother Krathutong. (Then he leaves.)
Queen Solada: Ao, Luk, where are you going?! I’m not done talking with you yet. Luk!

(Back to Soysuda in the court yard. Thanama looks at the Krathutong and Soysuda, then clears his throat.)
Thanama: Uhum, chao pen krai, mannon? (Nala and her maid comes walking around to the yard and also sees them. She sees Krathutong and goes over.)
Nala: Ong chai, what are you doing here? (Then she sees Soysuda and glares at her.) Chao, who are you and how dare you stand there in front of Ong chai Krathutong?!
Soysuda: Ong chai Krathutong los? (She looks at Nala, then at Krathutong.) Are you really Ong chai Krathutong?
Krathutong: Chai. (She quickly kneels, puts her hands together, and hails him.)
Soysuda: Ong chai Krathutong, I am Om ying Soysuda of Throysuthong.(Thanama looks at Krathutong, Krathutong then looks at her.)
Nala: What?! Princess of Throysuthong los?
Thanama: Om ying of Throysuthong, you’re kingdom has waged war against ours, yet you’ve come here? What is the meaning of this?!
Krathutong: Thanama, don’t be so hasty. (Krathutong then looks at her.) Om ying Soysuda, chao, why have you come here? (Then PraTipom returns and sees them. He runs over to Soysuda and grabs her by the wrist. Everybody looks at him. Nala gasps.)
Nala: Ong chai PraTipom!
Thanama: Ong chai noi, you’re back! (Krathutong looks at PraTipom grabbing her by the wrist and forcing her up. PraTipom looks at them then glares at Soysuda.)
PraTipom: Chaowa, Om ying, you don’t listen at all do you?
Soysuda: Ploy!
Krathutong: PraTipom, what are you doing to her? Let her go.
PraTipom: Brother, don’t be tricked by her.
Krathutong: Tipom, what are you talking about? (Nala then goes to PraTipom’s side.)
Nala: Ong chai, how did she get here!? (PraTipom looks around.)
PraTipom: I’ve brought her here.
Nala: What?!
Thanama: What? Why have you brought her here Ong chai?
PraTipom: When I travelled out and around to see how things were doing around our kingdom, I’ve seen my people all died and slaughtered by Throysuthong. I vowed that if I ever encountered anyone from Throysuthong, I won’t let them off easily… (He then turns and glares at her.) and she is from Throysuthong. I will make her repay all what her kingdom has done to my people and kingdom of Arayathai.
Krathutong: Tipom, what are you thinking? You can’t just blame this whole war on her!
PraTipom: Brother, don’t be fooled by her. She may seem like she’s innocent but she’s not. She’s probably the one behind all this. Am I right, princess? (He glares at her again.)
Soysuda: Chao…
Nala: (Tugs onto PraTipom’s arm.) Ong chai, aren’t you afraid she’s just here to trick us?!
PraTipom: She won’t be able to trick us, not if I lock her up. (Krathutong steps up to him.)
Krathutong: Tipom, I don’t agree.
Nala: Ao, thamai los Ong chai Krathutong? What if she tries to use trick on us?
Krathutong: (takes a deep breath) Tipom, don’t you think you’re going too far on this? You’re treating her like she’s not a princess.
PraTipom: She’s a princess alright. A heartless princess.
Krathutong: Tipom, chao…
PraTipom: Brother, you just don’t know her yet.
Krathutong: Tipom you jump to conclusion too fast. You shouldn’t be so hasty. (Krathutong looks at her then looks down to the ground.) Malai. (Malai comes forward and kneels.)
Malai: What is it, Ong chai?
Krathutong: Take her to a room and give her clothes to change in.
Malai: Yes, Ong chai. (Malai goes over to Soysuda.)
Krathutong: We’ll keep her here and she should be treated like who she is, a princess. And if anyone goes against what I say, then they’ll deal with consequences. (Thanama, Nala, and PraTipom all looks at Krathutong.)
Nala: Ong chai Krathutong, you..!
Thanama: Ong chai…
Krathutong: Don’t say anything anymore. (PraTipom glares at Krathutong. Krathutong looks at PraTipom then looks over to Soysuda.) Om ying Soysuda, chewrn. (She looks at him and nods in thanks, but then as as she takes a step, PraTipom grabs tighter onto her wrist and she looks at him.) Tipom. (PraTipom looks at Krathutong then swings her wrist out of his hand. Malai then leads her away and PraTipom stares after.)
Thanama: Ong chai Krathutong, what are you thinking?
Krathutong: Thanama, call for a meeting. (He looks at PraTipom.) Tipom, you better come too. (Krathutong leaves and Thanama follows.)
Nala: Ong chai PraTipom, this is all that Om ying’s fault! (Tipom looks at her and then takes her hand off his arms and leaves.) Ao, Ong chai, what’s wrong? Ong chai! (Tipom doesn’t pay any attention and keeps on walking. She then pouts and puts her hands in fists.) Ngiiii! Ong chai!

Scene 70:
Malai leads Soysuda into a room.
Malai: Om ying, here is the room you’ll be staying in. I will be right back with some clothes for you to change in and a maid to serve you.
Soysuda: Thank you. (Soysuda looks around the room and then goes and sits on the bed.)
(All the ministers and royals of the Arayathai place gathers in the room of the throne. Then Krathutong and PraTipom both walk in. All the royals hails as both prince walks in. Krathutong goes and sits on the throne and PraTipom goes to sit on the side.)
Krathutong: As soon-to-be king of Arayathai, I will again address the matters of war between our kingdom and Throysuthong. (He then turns and looks at PraTipom.) Ong chai PraTipom has brought the princess of Throysuthong here. (All the royals turn and look at each other then looks at Krathutong.)
Minister1: Om Ying of Throysuthong?
Minister2: Why was she brought here?
Minister3: How did he get her?
Krathutong: Ong chai PraTipom, why don’t you explain that to the ministers and everyone else here? (PraTipom looks around, then takes a deep breath.)
PraTipom: I was out, looking around at our villages and land. Along the way, I’ve meet and encountered villagers who were fleeing for their lives and seen my people die and slaughtered by Throysuthong. I vowed that anyone I ever encounter from Throysuthong, I will make them suffer and not let them off so easily. I was travelling in the forests when I saw a nyancht holding her so I decided to helped out, but I didn’t know that she was Om ying of Throysuthong, until Komin saw her necklace that had the Throysuthong symbol on there.
Krathutong: PraTipom, you shouldn’t blame this whole war of issue on her. It’s not her fault that her kingdom and ours are at war like this is it?
PraTipom: Maybe it is. You never know what she did. (Krathutong shakes his head.)
Krathutong: Where is Komin anyways?
PraTipom: We were attacked by pirates. They caught that Om ying, so Komin and I went to help out. I got injured so Komin held back and I escaped with that her.
Krathutong: PraTipom, did she ever told you how or why she was there where she was? (PraTipom rolls his eyes upwards.)
PraTipom: No, but who knows. Maybe she is here to look around.
Krathutong: PraTipom, you’re jumping to conclusions again.
PraTipom: Future king of Arayathai, (he stands up) I’d rather jump to conclusions than be lied to.
(All the royals look at each other again.)
Krathutong: This is time of war, and we need to get to the bottom of why war was waged upon us. Since the princess of Throysuthong is here, we should refer to her. (PraTipom shakes his head and goes back to sit down.)
Minister1: What if she was only here to deceive us? (Krathutong stands up.)
Krathutong: I believe that a princess being far away from her home, means something and I’ll find that out for myself, if no one else is willing to think so. (He then looks at PraTipom.) PraTipom, since you took her here, you should talk to her about what I’ve just said.
PraTipom: (Snickers and stands up again) The only thing that I will ever talk to her is about is the death and bloodshed of my people all because of her kingdom of Throysuthong!
Krathutong: Tipom, chao! (Then in walks Queen Solada. Everyone, except Krathutong and PraTipom, hails.)
Queen Solada: My sons, what are we talking about? (Everyone in the room becomes silent. She looks around.) What’s the matter with everyone?
Back at the room, Soysuda sits in the room on the bed. Then in walks a maid with outfits of clothes in a tray. She sets the tray down, kneels and hails Soysuda.
Maid: Hail Om ying Soysuda. I’m Jundi. Ong Chai Krathutong has ordered for me to serve you and that is what I will do. If there’s anything you want, feel free to let me know. Here are some clothes that you can change into. (Soysuda looks at the tray of clothes and the golden crown sitting on top of it.)
(Back to the royal meeting at the throne. Thanama hails.)
Thanama: Kho day chap, Prama hay si. Ong chai Krathutong were talking about Throysuthong and war fare matters, Pra chao ka.
Queen Solada: Ao, is that so? (Then she turns and looks at Krathutong, then turns to PraTipom.) Luk, I heard from Nala that you brought a woman here, is that true? (PraTipom takes a deep breath and doesn’t answer.) PraTipom, who is she? (Krathutong looks at PraTipom, then gets off the throne and goes to the queen.)
Krathutong: Sede Mak, she is Om ying Soysuda, princess of Throysuthong.
Queen Solada: What? Om Ying of Throysuthong?
Krathutong: Chai, but sede mak, I don’t think she’s here to hurt anyone. I believe she’s here to talk about Throysuthong and the war. I will go talk to her myself. (PraTipom then looks at Krathutong. The queen nods.)
Queen Solada: Chai Luk, you’re right. Even though she is of Throysuthong, Throysuthong has waged war on us for no reason, so talking to her would be the right thing. (She then thinks for awhile.) Ao, I’ve heard that the Om ying of Throysuthong can really dance well. The sons are known well for their skills of playing the instruments and daughter is known for her dancing skills. Luk, when you go talk to her, will you ask her to perform a dance for us tomorrow, too? (Krathutong looks at her. Then PraTipom stands up.)
PraTipom: I will go tell her that. (The queen and Krathutong looks at him.)
Queen Solada: Ao, then you will ask her to dance for us, luk? (He doesn’t answer, and instead, looks to the side, then leaves. Krathutong looks at him leaves then looks to the side. )
Krathutong: (thinking to himself) Tipom is weird ching ching. He refuses to talk to her about why she’s here, yet he’s willing to go talk to her about other things???

Scene 71:
Back at the room, Jundi stands waiting in front of the curtain.
Jundi: Om ying, are you done changing yet? Do you need help? (Then Soysuda comes out from behind the curtain. Soysuda wears the princess outfit that Jundi brought in, and she’s wearing the crown. Jundi stares in awe. Soysuda then goes to sit at the bed. Jundi goes and kneels next to the ground to her. She then hails.)
Jundi: Om ying, you look really pretty and beautiful, and you look like a princess now. (Soysuda smiles.)
Soysuda: Khop kun kha, nah, Jundi. (She then looks to the side.) Eh, Jundi, does Arayathai kingdom have a King ruling at this time?
Jundi: Mai, the King has passed away last year. Ong chai Krathutong was suppose to be name king right away, but he didn’t feel like he didn’t feel like he was ready yet, so after this year, he will be named the King of Arayathai. Om ying, why do you ask?
Soysuda: oh, mai. I was just wondering. (Then PraTipom walks in and stops, staring at Soysuda. Jundi then hails.)
Jundi: Hail Ong chai PraTipom. (Soysuda then looks up at PraTipom. He still stares at her.) Ong chai? (PraTipom then looks at Jundi and clears his throat.)
PraTipom: Ao ter. (PraTipom then looks to the side.) Go out. I need to speak with Om ying Soysuda for awhile.
Jundi: Peka Ong chai. (Jundi hails and leave. PraTipom watches her leave, then walk over to Soysuda.)
PraTipom: (snickers) Chaowa Om ying, you look better in peasant clothes than in princess clothes. You don’t match being a princess at all.
Soysuda: (She looks away.) If you’re only here to say more things like that to me, I don’t want to hear.
PraTipom: Ao, thamai los Om ying? Can’t take it anymore? Don’t think that just because my brother treats you nicely that I will let you off easily. Humph, speaking of hearing, you didn’t hear me when I told you to stay out of sight?
Soysuda: (looks at him.) Chao, I didn’t mean to. I was just looking around at the flowers.
PraTipom: Chaowa, Om ying of Throysuthong, you really like showing off don’t you?
Soysuda: What are you talking about?
PraTipom: Humph, don’t pretend, princess. Om ying of Throysuthong, well known for her skill of dancing? Did you go out and dance around?!
Soysuda: Who told you that?
PraTipom: Doesn’t matter who told me.
Soysuda: I only dance for fun in my family.
PraTipom: Humph, I wonder how you get so well-known Princess. (He goes to the side and turns his back on her.) You must have went around and danced for others.
Soysuda: Chao… (She stands up and goes behind him.) Through my entire life, I’ve never set a foot outside of Throysuthong. How can I dance for others?
PraTipom: Humph, you’re so well-known. (He then turns and looks at her.) So well known that tomorrow you’re going to have to dance.
Soysuda: Never. (She then turns but he grabs her by the wrist tightly.) Oi.
PraTipom: Are you going to dance tomorrow or not?
Soysuda: Ploy! (He then holds on tighter onto her wrist.) Oi, that hurts! Ploy!
PraTipom: Answer me Om ying!
Soysuda: I will never dance for you and you can’t make me!! Now let go! (He clinches harder to her wrist.) Oi!
PraTipom: Humph, chaowa, Om ying, you’re really asking for pain aren’t you? You must think you’re special or something. Well, I’ll tell you something, to me you’re nothing! It’s not me who wants to see you dance, it’s everyone else and most of all, my mother, Queen of Arayathai. (Soysuda then stops struggling and looks at him.) Om ying, are you going to dance now? If you’re not going to dance, it’s going to be sign of disrespect to my mother, and that’ll just make the people of this kingdom hate you more. (She doesn’t answer but looks down.) Humph, chaowa, what’s so special about you and your dancing skills? (He then swings her hand off and leaves. She looks after him leaving, then looks to the ground thinking.)

Scene 72:
Krathutong is in night clothes and standing outside his balcony looking out to the sky. He flashes back on when he met Soysuda.
Krathutong: Chao pen krai? (Soysuda stops and slowly turns around. She looks
at him and he stares at her.)
Soysuda: Ong chai Krathutong los? (She looks at Nala, then at Krathutong.) Are
you really Ong chai Krathutong?
Krathutong: Chai. (She quickly kneels, puts her hands together, and hails him.)
Soysuda: Ong chai Krathutong, I am Om ying Soysuda of Throysuthong.
Krathutong then smiles a little and stares up to the moon.
The next day, every of the royal ministers gather in the throne room. The queen then walks in with Nala holding her arm, with her maid Malai, who followed behind. Everyone hails the queen. The queen goes and sits on the throne and Nala goes to sit to the side, to the right, and Malai sits next to the ground to her. Then Krathutong and PraTipom walk in, hails the queen and goes sit to the right, each with at their own bench.
Soysuda is in her room looking out the window when Jundi and another maid walks in with two trays; one with dancing clothes on it and the other, accessories to go with the outfit. Jundi and the maid sets the trays down and hails.
Jundi: Om ying, these are the accessories and clothes for dancing. (Soysuda turns and looks at the clothes and accessories.)
Soysuda: Jundi, who prepared these for me?
Jundi: It was Queen Solada herself, Om ying. (Soysuda stares at the clothes and accessories.)
Back at the throne room, it has been awhile. Everyone looks at each other.
Nala: My queen, maybe she doesn’t respect us, and doesn’t want to dance for us.
Krathutong: Nala, don’t say that about her.
Nala: What if it’s true? You never know what she’s thinking. (Krathutong shakes his head. After awhile, PraTipom then stands up.)
Krathutong: Tipom, where are you going?
PraTipom: I’m going to bring her here.
Krathutong: If she doesn’t want to dance, we shouldn’t force her to. (Then Soysuda walks in followed by Jundi. Krathutong then stands up too. Both brothers stare in awe as Soysuda walks past them. Soysuda go kneel and hail before the queen. Jundi goes and sits to the side.)
Soysuda: Hail to Queen Solada of Arayathai. (Queen Solada smiles gently.)
Queen Solada: Om ying Soysuda, I’ve heard that as Om ying of Throysuthong, you’ve got great dancing skills. If you don’t mind, would you please show me a dance?
Soysuda: If the Queen wishes to see me dance, I am honor to do so. (Queen Solada smiles again.)
Queen Solada: You may get up and begin.
Soysuda: Thank you. (She then gets up.)
Nala: Ao, Ong chai Krathutong and Ong chai PraTipom, why are you two still standing?? (Soysuda turns and looks at them.) Have you guys never seen a dancer before? (PraTipom heads back and goes sit down (roughly). Then Krathutong follows and sits down. (A musician comes kneels next to Soysuda and hails.)
Musician: Om ying Soysuda, what song or tune would you like us to play for you? (She stares down for awhile, then looks at the Musician.)
Soysuda: Can you guys play Throysuthong’s song?? (Musician hails.)
Musician: Yes. (The musician goes back to sit in front of the instrument players. As the instruments started playing, Soysuda puts out her arms and moves gracefully to the beat and melody of the music. PraTipom and Krathutong stare at her, not blinking at all. Nala glares in jealousy. Soysuda dances, but then she is holding back her tears. PraTipom stares at her and notices it. Then the song ends and she stops.)

Scene 73:
Soysuda stops to the end of the song. The queen looks at Soysuda and goes to her. Soysuda then stands and Wais her. The queen then takes her hand and smiles.
Queen Solada: Om ying Soysuda, you’re such a pretty daughter and so talented. You’ve dance gracefully and wonderfully. I’ve enjoyed it. I hope you will be able to perform for us some more. (Nala glares enviously.)
Soysuda: I thank you, Queen Solada. (The queen smiles and leaves, then the ministers and royals then also leave. Jundi goes and kneels next to her. Krathutong then stands up and goes to her.)
Krathutong: Om ying, chao, your dance was really nice. (Soysuda smiles. PraTipom glares from afar.)
Soysuda: Thank you Ong chai Krathutong.
Krathutong: Om ying, if you don’t mind, would you go out with me on a walk? (Soysuda looks at him. Nala then gets up and goes to them.)
Nala: Ong chai, but today I was going to go out with you. (She goes and holds his arm.)
Krathutong: Nala, this is important, I’ll talk with you later. (He looks at Soysuda.) Om ying Soysuda, what do you say? (Soysuda looks at him and nods. Nala glares at her in hatred. PraTipom then stands up and leaves. As he past them, he stops and glares at Soysuda, then leave.)
Nala: Ong chai PraTipom, where are you going? (He doesn’t answer her. Krathutong and Soysuda stares after him. Then Soysuda looks at Krathutong.)
Soysuda: Ong chai, I don’t mind at all, but I will have to go change first. (Krathutong smiles and nods his head.)
Krathutong: Om ying, I’ll be waiting for you by the rose bush where I saw you. (She nods and leaves with Jundi following. Nala looks at him.)
Nala: Ong chai, what do you need to talk her about?
Krathutong: Nala, it’s nothing that you need to be concern about.
Nala: How can I not be concern about it if it’s you? (He takes a deep breath.)
Krathutong: Nala, I don’t like how you’re acting like this around me.
Nala: (She stares at him.) Ong chai, chao… (she looks to the side then back at him.) don’t you know how much I worry about you?(He turns to look at her.)
Krathutong: I know that Nala, and I thank you, but I’m thinking you’re starting to overdo it. Now excuse me, I have to go. (He takes her hand off his arms and leaves.)
Nala: Ong chai! (she then pouts and stamps her foot on the ground.) Ong chai, chaowa, never see my niceness for you! (Malai is kneeling next to her.) Humph, it’s all that Om Ying of Throysuthong’s fault. Who does she think she is?
Malai: You’re right.
Nala: After Ong chai Krathutong talks to her, I’m going to go teach her a lesson. (She then looks to the side, then turns back and thinks for second.) Ao, Malai, where did Ong chai PraTipom go?
Malai: He probably went to his room.
Nala: (thinking to herself.) I haven’t seen him in the longest time, I should go talk to him first. (She then leaves and Malai follows.)
At Soysuda’s room, she comes out from behind the curtain, changed into the princess outfit. Jundi smiles.
Jundi: Om ying, you’re dance was really wonderful. (Soysuda smiles.) Eh, Om ying, did you know that when you were dancing, both of the Ong chai were watching you non-blinking. (Soysuda looks at her.)
Soysuda: Jundi, don’t joke like that.
Jundi: (smiles.) It’s true. They were looking at you as if they were cast on a spell or something. Eh, Om ying, throughout the time here, I’ve never seen them look at someone like that before, not even Nala.
Soysuda: Alright Jundi, enough. I’ve got to go and I’ll be back in a bit. (Jundi smiles.)
Jundi: Peka. ( Soysuda leaves and Jundi stares after her, smiling.)

Scene 74:
Krathutong waits by the flower bushes where he first saw her. Soysuda then comes to him and wais.
Soysuda: Ong chai.
Krathutong: Om ying, do you want to walk around the courtyard? I’ll show you around.
Soysuda: Thank you Ong chai. (They take a walk around.)
Krathutong: Om ying, I’ve got a few questions to ask you if you don’t mind.
Soysuda: Please go ahead.
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda, since you are princess of Throysuthong, I was wondering, what were you doing out of Throysuthong? (Soysuda stops and looks at him.)
Soysuda: Ong Chai Krathutong, I’ve meant to talk to you about the issue of Throysuthong and war fare between Arayathai. (Soysuda holds back her tears.) My father, king of Throysuthong, had gone on a trip and hasn’t returned. After a long time, my father didn’t came back, and my mother died. With her last breath, she gave the title of king to myoldest brother. I don’t know much, but when my oldest brother became king, he declared war on Arayathai because a man showed up at the palace and claimed that it was people from Arayathai that had killed our father. My other older brother didn’t agree and said that we needed more reasoning for that, but one night when he went to investigate, my oldest brother ordered for the soldiers to kill him, but he escaped. He came back to the palace, and told me to leave with my siblings, since my oldest brother is the king. That night I took my two younger siblings with me and fled by raft, but there was a storm. Our raft flipped and my siblings and I were separated by the current. (Krathutong looks at her.) Ong chai, I don’t know if you’ll believe me, but this is the truth that I’m telling you. (Soysuda sniffs.)
Krathutong: Om ying, I’m sorry. It seems like the kingdom of Throysuthong has gone through a lot. (She looks up at him at him and wais.) My father, has just passed away recently too. Being given the title of the king, I don’t really feel like I’m going to be suitable to lead this kingdom of Arayathai.
Soysuda: I believe you can. (He looks at her.) You seem to know what you’re doing as the ruler of Arayathai.
Krathutong: Thank you. (Soysuda nods.) As for the situation of Throysuthong, I believe you.
Soysuda: Really? (He nods.)
Krathutong: I believe that you because if you were to lie, you wouldn’t be able to stand here now and face me like this. When you told me your story, you don’t seem to be thinking, as if making things up as you go. You told it all straight out. (PraTipom then comes around and sees them. He goes to the side, looking at them. She then kneels down to the ground and hails him.) Om ying, what are you doing? Get up.
Soysuda: Ong chai Krathutong, I thank you for believing me. I know this is hard to believe, but it’s the truth.
Krathutong: Don’t say that. Please get up. (He bends down and pulls her up by the arm. She stands up.) Om ying, how did you and PraTipom meet?
Soysuda: I woke up on a beachside and a Nyancht took me, but then PraTipom came and helped me.
Krathutong: Did Tipom treat you nicely? (She doesn’t say anything but looks down to the ground.) Om ying Soysuda, I apologize on behalf of my younger brother. He is often short-tempered and jumps to conclusions. He doesn’t think before he does anything. (She looks at him.)
Soysuda: Mai, I understand. Even though he didn’t treat me nicely, there were times where he took care of me when I couldn’t help myself. (Krathutong smiles a bit.)
Krathutong: Tipom nah, even as his older brother, sometimes I don’t get him. (He then looks at her.) Om ying… (They both have eye contact. He then takes her hand. She looks at their hands together then up at him.)
Soysuda: Ong chai, I’ve been here awhile, I think it might be time to get back. (He then takes his hand off from hers.)
Krathutong: Oh chai. I’m sorry.
Soysuda: It’s alright. (She then leaves and he stares after her. PraTipom then goes after her. Soysuda is walking and then PraTipom walks in front of her. She stops and looks at him. He then goes to her and grabs her wrist and drags her away.) PraTipom, what are you doing? Ploy! (He drags her and goes next to the pond.)
PraTipom: Humph, chaowa Om ying, why do you talk with Krathutong?
Soysuda: I was only talking to him about Throysuthong and the war.
PraTipom: oh, chaowa, trying to use tricks again? From now on, you can’t talk to Krathutong anymore. (She looks at him.)
Soysuda: Chao… you can’t tell me who I can or can’t talk to.
PraTipom: Humph, chaowa, think you’re smart? I don’t want you talking to my brother anymore because you’re going to trick him. (He then takes a few steps away and looks back at her. He then Snickers) And do you have no shame?!
Soysuda: What are you talking about??
PraTipom: Humph, dancing in front of everyone like that, especially with them mostly being men.
Soysuda: Chao…what’s so shameful about dancing? It’s just a talent. (He goes forward to her.)
PraTipom: Oh, dee …I get it. If it’s your talent then why don’t you come show me your talent alone in my room? (Nala then comes around and sees them.)
Soysuda: Chao! (He stares at her. She then slaps him. He looks at her. Nala gasps. Soysuda then turns and walks away. He looks after her leaving. Nala then goes to him.)
Nala: Ong chai! Are you alright?? That Om ying, how dare she slap you?! (She puts her hand up to his cheeks but he pushes her hand away and leaves.) Ong chai, chao… nyiii! Thamai?! (Nala stomps again.) Why do you two brothers do this to me?!!?!

Scene 75:
Soysuda walks back to her room and sits on the bed. Jundi kneels next to her bed.
Jundi: Om ying, what’s the matter? You don’t seem as happy as when you left?
Soysuda: Jundi, I hate Ong chai PraTipom. I know that I can’t blame him because I’m princess of Throysuthong, but he’s done enough. I can’t take it anymore.
Jundi: Ong chai PraTipom, what does he do, Om ying?
Soysuda: Ong chai PraTipom, he always say things that hurts me intentionally.
Jundi: Why don’t you just tell him how you feel? (A tear drops from Soysuda’s eye.)
Soysuda: Jundi, how can I tell him, when all he see in me is hatred? Even if I tell him, he won’t listen to me, not even one word.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda just be patient with him. Ong chai PraTipom, he may seem like a person who doesn’t show much feeling towards anyone, but all my time here, I think I might know the reason why he acts the way he does. Looking at him, sometimes I feel sorry for him. (Soysuda wipes her tear and looks at her.)
Soysuda: Jundi, what do you mean?
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, Ong chai PraTipom nah, every time I see him, I think of an abandon child. Everyone seems to always praise his older brother more than him. Even Pramahasi seems to favor Ong chai Krathutong more. Even when the King of Arayathai was still alive, the only words that he would always tell Ong chai PraTipom is “Why can’t you be more like your older brother?”
Soysuda: (Looking down and thinking to herself.) So that’s why he acts so cold towards others, even his own mother and brother.
Jundi: (sighs) I heard that Nala and Ong chai PraTipom grew up together, but as they grew up, Nala changed, and now she has her heart set on Ong chai Krathutong. Ever since then, he changed and never smiled once, not even around the palace. (Soysuda looks up at Jundi.)
Soysuda: He never smiles? Not even around his own mother and brother?
Jundi: Mai. [Soysuda flashes back to the times she was with PraTipom and he smiled.
PraTipom: Ao what’s the matter Om Ying? Can’t catch anything with your net? Ready to give up? (He laughs some more. She looks at him then turns and looks around, then goes to the side, finds a stick and ties her sweater to the end of it. He stops laughing and looks. She sticks her sweater all the way down to the bottom, then lifts it up quickly, still nothing. He smiles. She then swings it around in the water but still catches nothing. PraTipom laughs a bit more.)
PraTipom: (staring at her) Om Ying chaowa, you’re really pretty, (she looks at him, he stares at her for awhile smiles then turns away.) too bad I’m not going to fall for a heartless person like you with a pretty face. (She swings her hand off from his grasp and goes into the hut.)
(Soysuda turns and looks at him. He looks back at her.)
PraTipom: Arai los Om Ying? (She doesn’t say anything but looks away. He slyly smiles.) Am I so handsome that you keep looking at me?? Falling for me already? (Soysuda doesn’t look at him. He laughs.)
PraTipom: Oh, then I guess I’ll just leave you here and let another snake come bite you. (He then turns then stares at her.) Or even better, let the tigers come get you. (She flashes back to last time when a tiger came. She looks at him and he walks off. She looks around in terror.)
Soysuda: PraTipom. PraTipom come back nah. (He stops, smiles, and goes back to her.)
PraTipom: Ao, Om ying, did you call me? (He comes to her and kneels beside her. She looks away.)]
(Jundi looks at Soysuda.) Om ying, (Soysuda looks up at her.) Is something wrong? (Soysuda shakes her head.)
Soysuda: Mai, it’s nothing. (Jundi then smiles.)
Jundi: Om ying, just be patient with Ong chai PraTipom. Sooner or later, he won’t act so cold towards you anymore. (Soysuda shakes her head.)
Soysuda: Mai nah Jundi. In his heart, there will always be hatred for Throysuthong, and I’m princess of Throysuthong. I don’t blame him. Maybe this is just my fate.

Scene 76:
Back out to the sea, Sisouwan is staring out to the sea. Komin walks around then to him.
Komin: The Sea is vast and wide. I wonder if it ever ends. (Sisouwan looks at him.)
Sisouwan: The Sea is beautiful, yet I hate it for being so big and vast.
Komin: Why?
Sisouwan: I’m just looking for my sisters. We were separated by the sea current. (Komin looks at him and nods.)
Komin: I know how you feel; being separated by something so vast. It won’t be so easy to find the people that you’re looking for. (Sisouwan nods.)
Sisouwan: I haven’t seen you on deck before. Do you work below?
Komin: oh, mai. I ‘m not with these pirates. I was caught by them and they brought me here.
Sisouwan: Then who are you?
Komin: I’m Komin, I’m just a servant.
Sisouwan: A servant?
Komin: Chai, I serve the kingdom of Arayathai.
Sisouwan: How did you get captured by these crew members?
Komin: I was out with Ong chai PraTipom of Arayathai. We were out when he rescued a princess. He made her stayed with us for awhile, until these crew members came by and caught her. Ong chai PraTipom came and saved her. We were outnumbered, so I stayed back in order to protect Ong chai.
Sisouwan: You’re really brave and loyal. (Sisouwan looks out to the sea, then looks back at him.) Komin, the princess that your Ong chai rescued, what’s her name?
Komin: Her name is Soysuda. She’s Om ying of Throysuthong.
Sisouwan: Soysuda? Really?!
Komin: Chai. (Sisouwan gasps. Ayutha and Lithong then come to them. Sisouwan looks at Ayutha.)
Ayutha: Sisouwan, what’s wrong?
Sisouwan: Ayutha, did you know this? (Komin looks at them all.)
Komin: What’s going on here? (Ayutha looks to the side then back at him.)
Ayutha: Sisouwan, I was going to tell you later on.
Sisouwan: Why hide it away from me? Ayutha, the only thing that I’ve wanted all this time, is to see and be with my family again. (Ayutha sighs then steps up to him.)
Ayutha: Sisouwan, I will tell you everything. I once had a son but I never treated him the way I did and now, he isn’t with me anymore in this world. He looked like you, except the only difference is, his personality. Sisouwan, all this time, I’ve treated you as my own son and it’s because I only want to get a chance of being a father once again. Will you, call me father? (Sisouwan looks at him.)
Sisouwan: I have only one father, and he is dead. I no longer have a father. (Sisouwan walks past Ayutha and Lithong. Lithong looks at Ayutha then after Sisouwan.)
Back at Throysuthong, Ratachadee paces back and forth and Kunthao is kneeling .
Kunthao: My queen, what’s the matter? (Ratachadee stops pacing and sits down on the bed.)
Ratachadee: Kunthao, this is taking longer than I thought it would. These men, they’re useless. All this time, out there battling and fighting, and still haven’t destroyed Arayathai yet.
Kunthao: Patience my queen. Winning a war isn’t easy.
Ratachadee: Humph, either way, they’re all useless. (She then thinks for awhile.) Kunthao, have we found Soysuda yet?
Kunthao: Uh, I’m not sure my queen. (Ratachadee looks straight at Kunthao.)
Ratachadee: Kunthao! If we don’t find her soon, she will bring trouble upon us.
Kunthao: What do you want me to do your highness? I’ve already sent out some men to go get her?
Ratachadee: Men?!? They can’t even destroy the weak kingdom of Arayathai. (She stands up.) Kunthao, you better find a way to get to Soysuda. I don’t care if you bring her back to me alive or kill her. Just find a way to do it! (Kunthao hails and bows.) If you don’t, I’ll send you back to your cave! (She leaves, but then stops and comes back.) You better make sure Pommin is dead for sure too.
Kunthao: Yes, your highness. (Ratachadee leaves. Kunthao stares off after her and she’s finally out. Kunthao then stands up.) Humph, Ratachadee, don’t think you can control me forever. First do this, then do that…if it wasn’t for your riches that you’re paying me with, I wouldn’t even be serving under you this long and remember that it was all because me that you’re who you are today and don’t you forget that, Ratachadee. (Kunthao looks at the gold bracelets on her wrists and touches the gold necklace smiling. Then she stops and looks to the side.) If she wants me to get rid of Soysuda, I will get rid of Soysuda. (Kunthao walks out of the palace and goes to the cave that she once lived in. She goes sit down and closes her eyes. Then she chants some words and a demon with wing appears before her.)
Kunthao: I have summoned you here to go find Om ying Soysuda and Ong chai Pommin, princess and prince Throysuthong. Find them, where ever they are, and kill them. And when you do kill them, bring me back their bodies to conform that they’re really is dead. (The demon crosses his hands, nods, and flies off. Kunthao laughs, looking at the demon flying away.)
Back on the ship, at the bottom deck, one of the crew member goes to the cell layer under. He brings food to the nyancht, but when he gets to the cell, he sees ripped ropes in the cell. He opens the cell and goes in. Then the nyancht appears from behind him and knocks him out. He then takes the sword of the crew member and stabs the crew member with it. The Nyancht laughs. He transforms into the crew member he just killed and goes upstairs to the upper deck. He sees Sisouwan sitting. He goes towards him, but Sisouwan is blowing his flute. The Nyancht covers his ears, glaring at Sisouwan. He then walks away covering his ears. Lithong walks up to him and he stops.
Lithong: Sisouwan, you don’t understand Captain Ayutha at all do you? (Sisouwan doesn’t say anything.) He only wanted a chance to be a father again, and he found that, being with you and that’s why he wanted to keep you. He knows it’s wrong, but he understand too that you wanted to be with your family. For over the years, I have never seen captain so happy…
Sisouwan: Have you said enough?
Lithong: Sisouwan, you have the right to be angry at him. But all this time with him, has he ever done anything that hurted you? I just want you to think about it. (Lithong walks away. Sisouwan stares after him, then looks down and up out to the sea.)

Scene 77:
Pommin opens his eyes. He sits up and comes out from the hut and looks into the wide open skies. Thosing is sitting under the side of the hut and sees Pommin staring out to the sky.
Thosing: Ong chai, what are you thinking about? (Pommin looks at him.)
Pommin: Elder Thosing, well…I was thinking… (Suthavadee comes by and stands by to the side of the hut.)
Thosing: That it is time for you to go? (Pommin looks at him and nods his head.) Go if you must, Ong chai, destiny awaits you, but don’t forget all that I’ve taught you. Are you going to leave tonight, Ong chai? (Pommin looks at him and nods his head.)
Pommin: Chai. (Suthavadee looks at him, then sadly turns around. She steps on twigs, making them crackle. Pommin and Thosing turns to look. Pommin sees Suthavadee standing by the side of the hut. He goes over to her.) Suthavadee, what are you doing? (She turns and looks at him, with tears flowing from her eye.) Suthavadee… (She then turns back and runs.) Suthavadee!!! (He runs after her. She runs to the beach and stands by the shoreline, staring out into the horizon. He goes up to her.) Suthavadee… (She smiles, and wipes away her tears.)
Suthavadee: Ong chai, I know that one day you will go. (He goes to her.)
Pommin: Suthavadee, you…
Suthavadee: This was the place where I found you. You were washed ashore and you were injured. I’m glad I found you here, and was able to help you out. I know that you must go back to find your siblings. I wish you luck and be safe on your journey.
Pommin: Suthavadee, if it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t be here right now. I thank you for everything. You’ve done so much for me. Even though all this time, I’ve been trouble about my siblings, I’ve found myself happy whenever I’m with you. You were always there to help me and talk me out through this hard time. (Pommin then wraps his arms around her. She looks at him in tears and leans her head on his shoulder. They both look at the sunset over the horizon. )
Suthavadee: (thinking to herself.) Ong chai, I wish time the time would stop and we would stay like this forever.
Night came and Pommin had prepared to leave. He takes the Saw U and got out of the hut. Thosing and Suthavadee were outside. He goes and kneels before elder Thosing and puts his palms together.
Pommin: Elder Thosing, I thank you for everything you’ve done for me and helped me with. I will never forget your kindness. (Thosing nods his head.)
Thosing: Ong chai, on your way back, be careful. Remember what I’ve taught you and take care.
Pommin: Thank you. (He hails and then stands up. He goes to Suthavadee. She looks at him and hugs him. He hugs her back. He then stops and looks at her.) Suthavadee, (He takes the Saw U and gives it to her. She looks at it and takes it.) I want you to keep this Saw U. Keep practicing it like how I’ve taught you. (She nods. He smiles.) You two take care. (He then leaves. She puts down the Saw U and takes a step forward.)
Suthavadee: Pommin! (He stops and looks back. She runs and hugs him, crying in tears. He hugs back. He then stops and wipes her tears.)
Pommin: Suthavadee, I promise that I will come back some day. Wait for me. Keep playing the Saw U and one day we will be together, playing it… (She cries in tears and hugs him again.)
Suthavadee: (Nods) I will wait for you till that day… (He puts his arms around her for one last time, then he leaves. She looks after him and takes another step forward, but Thosing comes to her.)
Thosing: Suthavadee child, you shouldn’t hold him back. (She looks at Thosing and then looks at Pommin leave.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 9:

Scene 78:
It’s night and Pommin walks around the forest. He builds a bon fire and takes a rest. He looks up to the stars. Suthavadee is standing outside the hut with tears in her eyes. Thosing then comes out of the hut.

Thosing: Suthavadee, child, why are you not asleep yet? (She turns and looks at him, then wipes away her tears.) Suthavadee, you needn’t worry about Ong chai Pommin. If you two are meant to be, then he will come back. Don’t drag yourself down. You shouldn’t think too much of it, child. (Suthavadee nods.)
Suthavadee: Thank you elder Thosing. (Thosing nods and goes back into the hut. Suthavadee then stares up to the moon.)
Pommin then looks down from the sky and warms his hands by the fire. The winged demon, sent by Kunthao, is flying in the sky and sees the Pommin down on the ground. He flies down to Pommin. He makes strong gust of wind, while landing a few feet away in front of Pommin. Pommin puts out his arm out in front of his eyes. The gust dies down and he looks up at the demon.
Demon: Ey, chao, are you Ong chai Pommin?!? (Pommin puts his arm down and doesn’t answer. The demon shoots out a ball of power towards him. Pommin jumps off to the side and the ball power hits the fire instead, making the fire burst towards all other directions. Pommin stands up and looks at the Demon. The Demon laughs evilly.)
Demon: Ong chai Pommin tonight is the night you will die! (The demon shoots out another power ball at him and he dodges. Pommin then runs through the forest and the Demon flying after him, shooting ball of powers at him. The Demon then shoots out a big one at Pommin. Pommin then jumps, avoiding the shot. Pommin stands and looks at the Demon. The Demon shoots out another at him and he jumps to the side. Pommin stands up and puts his palms together, then puts out his hands, releasing a ray of blue power hitting the Demon. The Demon growls in pain and shoots out another ball of power at him, and Pommin counters with blue ray, causing a small explosion in the middle where the powers countered. The Demon cowers back, covering his eyes with his arms. Then Pommin strikes at him with a ray of blue power. The Demon gets pushed back. He looks at Pommin, then runs and flies away off into the sky. Pommin looks to the side thinking for awhile, and then looks at the demon flying off into the night.)

Scene 79:
It’s daytime and Soysuda walks around in the flower garden with Jundi. Nala, with Malai, goes to them. Soysuda puts her hands together and wais Nala. Nala glares at her in hatred.
Nala: Chao…Om ying of Throysuthong, what are you up to? (Soysuda and Jundi looks at each other. Then Jundi look at Nala.)
Jundi: Nala, what are you talking about? Om ying Soysuda isn’t up to anything.
Nala: Who asked you to talk, you servant?! (Jundi lowers her head.) You’re nothing but just a low servant so keep your mouth shut. (Then Nala looks at Soysuda.) Chaowa, Om ying Soysuda, what is your plan here?
Soysuda: Nala, I don’t know what you’re talking about.
Nala: Humph, don’t lie. You’re just here to trick Ong chai PraTipom and Ong Chai Krathutong. Well, I’ll warn you princess, keep away from both of them or you’ll see what will happen.
Soysuda: I’m not here to do what you think I am here to do, Nala.
Nala: Lair! I know what you’re trying to do! (Nala move towards her.) You’re here to show off yourself to both of the Ong chais. (Soysuda looks at her.)
Soysuda: Why would I do that?
Nala: Chao! Don’t pretend! (She slaps Soysuda.)
Jundi: Om ying! (Jundi moves a step but then Malai pushes her to the ground.)
Nala: Who do you think you are to just show up then slap someone? This is for Ong chai PraTipom yesterday. (Soysuda looks at Nala and slaps her back. PraTipom then comes and sees it. He goes to them and grabs Soysuda by the wrist.)
PraTipom: Soysuda, chao…Why did you slap Nala? (Nala grabs onto his arm.)
Nala: Ong chai … (pretends to cry fake tears.)
Jundi: Ong chai, this is all (Malai pushes her head.)
Soysuda: Jundi!
Nala: Shut your mouth you lying servant! This is Om ying Soysuda’s fault.
PraTipom: Shut up all of you! (He then looks at Soysuda.) Om ying, chaowa of Throysuthong, once evil always evil. (Soysuda then swings her hand off from his grasp and runs away from them. Jundi runs after her. Nala slyly smiles. Krathutong then comes to them, seeing Soysuda run away.)
Krathutong: Tipom, what has happened here? (PraTipom doesn’t answer him.)
Nala: Ong chai Krathutong, (letting go of PraTipom’s arm.) Om ying Soysuda (She touches her own cheeks) slapped me for no reason. (Krathutong thinks awhile then looks at them.)
Krathutong: Nala, she wouldn’t slap you for no reason. There must be a reason why she slapped you. (PraTipom looks up at him.)
Nala: Ong chai, chao…
PraTipom: Brother, you seem to trust her so much.
Krathutong: Tipom, if you don’t know the truth of what happened, you shouldn’t jump to conclusion to who’s at fault or not. (Krathutong then goes after Soysuda. Nala runs after him and grabs him by the arm.)
Nala: Ong chai! Don’t go. You can’t. (He swings her hand off.)
Krathutong: Nala! You need to stop this. If you don’t, don’t blame me for being rude to you! (Then he goes off. Nala kneels to the ground, crying in tears. PraTipom sighs and leaves. Malai goes to Nala.)
Nala: Thamai, Ong chai?! (Looking after Krathutong.) Why do you treat me like this?!
(Krathutong sees Soysuda standing by the edge of the pond, and Jundi kneeling down next to her. He goes over. Jundi sees him and she hails.)
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda. (She turns and sees him. She then wais him.) Om ying, what happened? (She looks down on the ground, not saying anything.) Om ying… (Jundi looks at Soysuda, then hails.)
Jundi: Ong chai, Nala… (Soysuda looks at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Jundi. (Jundi then stops. Soysuda then looks at Krathutong.) It was nothing Ong chai. I slapped Nala, that was all.
Krathutong: Thamai? (Soysuda then doesn’t answers.)
Jundi: Ong chai peka…
Soysuda: Jundi, that’s enough.
Krathutong: Jundi, tell me what happened.
Soysuda: Jundi…
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda, I just want to know what happened. (Soysuda then looks on the ground.)
Jundi: Nala walked up to Om ying Soysuda and started criticizing her. Then Nala slapped her and she slapped back. Then Ong chai PraTipom came and saw it, and he probably thought Om ying Soysuda started it. (Krathutong looks at Soysuda. He then notices her cheek is red.)
Krathutong: Om ying, does your cheek hurt?
Soysuda: Mai. (He looks down at Jundi.)
Krathutong: Jundi, go bring me some medicine.
Jundi: Kha. (Jundi gets up and leaves.)
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda, I’m sorry that things happen like this. Nala, like PraTipom, always jumps into conclusions like that. I apologize. I know you must feel a lot of hate this place right now and being here, but you should be strong. (Soysuda looks up at him.)
Soysuda: Ong chai, why do you help encourage me when I’m from the side of your enemy? Aren’t you afraid I will trick you? (He smiles and holds her by the shoulders.)
Krathutong: It’s because I trust you and you’re worth it. Would someone from an enemy side risk theirselves just to be in this kind of situation? (She looks at him and they both stare at each other.)
(Jundi walks from the pond when PraTipom appears before her.)
Jundi: (surprised) Ong chai PraTipom.
PraTipom: Jundi, what happened before?
Jundi: uh..
PraTipom: Well, tell me.
Jundi: Ong chai, me and Om ying Soysuda were walking around the garden when Nala came up and criticized Om ying Soysuda.
PraTipom: About what?
Jundi: About Om ying Soysuda trying to get between you and your brother. Then Nala slapped Om ying Soysuda, saying that it was for you. Then Soysuda slapped her back, that’s when you came along. (PraTipom looks to the side thinking.) Ong chai, just because Om ying Soysuda is of Throysuthong, doesn’t mean she started it. (PraTipom then goes.) Ong chai? ao, how weird? (Jundi then goes. PraTipom comes and sees Soysuda and Krathutong. He goes and hides in a bush behind them. Krathutong leans forward to Soysuda, about to kiss her. PraTipom quickly looks around, grabs a rock under the bush, and throws it over them, into the pond, making a splash. Krathutong and Soysuda both turns to the pond, then Krathutong look around.)
Soysuda: Uh, Ong chai Krathutong, thank you, but I must go, before… (Krathutong looks at her.)
Krathutong: Oh, I understand. (She takes a few steps from him, then stops, touches her necklace and goes. He looks after her. Behind the bush, PraTipom smiles a little, then goes.)

Scene 80:
PraTipom goes to the corner, outside near Soysuda’s room. He takes a peek at her through the crack of the open window. He sees her sitting on the bed, touching her necklace, and looking at it. Jundi then comes around the corner, with a tray of medicine bottle and a cloth. She sees him , looking through the window, and stops.
Jundi: Ong chai, what are you doing here? (PraTipom quickly turns and looks at him.)
PraTipom: Uh, I… (Jundi looks at him, confused.)
Jundi: Ong chai, you..? (PraTipom then quickly looks over her shoulder.)
PraTipom: Look! (Jundi turns around and looks.)
Jundi: What is it? (PraTipom puts his palms together then blows at her. Jundi then closes her eyes and falls to the ground. PraTipom thinks and smiles. He puts his palms together. Green light flashes and he transforms into Jundi. He looks at himself, sticking out his arms and looking at it. He smiles, then grabs the tray, bottle, and cloth and goes into the room.)
Nala is back at her room, pouting. Malai kneeling next to her.
Malai: Nala, don’t worry.
Nala: How can I not worry when Ong chai Krathutong don’t even pay attention to me anymore?! (Crying. She then stops.) This is all that Om ying Soysuda’s fault. Even Ong chai PraTipom doesn’t talk to me anymore. She must pay.
Malai: How are you to do that? (Nala stares evilly upwards.)
Nala: Malai, you will go to them, right to their place, and teach them the lesson.
Malai: As you say. (Nala smiles.)

Scene 81:
PraTipom, as Jundi, enters smiling, with the tray of medicine and cloth to Soysuda’s room. Soysuda looks at him.
Soysuda: Jundi, you’re back. (PraTipom hesitates, then smiles.)
PraTipom (as Jundi): Uh, chai, Om ying. (He sets the tray down on the table next to Soysuda’s bed and stands. Soysuda looks at Jundi weirdly. He kiddingly laughs.) Uh hu hu.
Soysuda: Jundi, are you alright? (PraTipom looks at her.)
PraTipom: Oh, chai. I’m fine. Uh, Om ying, Nala slapped you, saying that it was for Ong chai PraTipom?
Soysuda: Chai, that’s what she said.
PraTipom: And you slapped her back right? (Soysuda looks at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Chai. You were there Jundi.
PraTipom: Oh chai chai. I forgot. Uh, Om ying, why did you slap her back? (Soysuda looks at her confused.) Oh, what I mean is, I’m glad you slapped her back too, but I was wondering, if…did you slap her back because you wanted to get back at her or was it because she said it was because of that she said it was for Ong Chai PraTipom? (Soysuda looks at her, stands up and goes to the window.)
Soysuda: Jundi, if she slapped me, I wouldn’t have done nothing back, but since she says it was for PraTipom I slapped her back because I’ve been thinking what you told me about Ong chai PraTipom the other day, and I did feel bad for him. Thinking about how he feels towards Nala, and how she treats him, it’s just kind of sad. She said she slapped me for PraTipom, so I slapped her back, because, she should be the one that needs to be slap instead. (PraTipom stands up and goes behind to Soysuda.)
PraTipom: Om ying, but PraTipom, he didn’t even treat you kindly at all? Why worry for him?
Soysuda: Jundi, thinking about what you told me before, I just feel sorry for him. (PraTipom sighs.)
PraTipom: I don’t need you to feel sorry for me. (Soysuda turns and look at him.)
Soysuda: Jundi, what did you say? (He then looks at her.)
PraTipom: oh, I mean, Ong chai PraTipom doesn’t want anyone to feel sorry for him.
Soysuda: Jundi, how do you know?
PraTipom: oh, I just can tell from…his looks. (Soysuda thinks for awhile.) Oh, Om ying, I have something to ask you. (Soysuda looks at him.) Uh, chao... what do you think of Ong chai PraTipom? (Soysuda looks to the ground and thinks a bit. Then looks up at him.)
Soysuda: Jundi…I hate him a lot. (PraTipom looks at her.) Yet, at the same time, I’m feeling sorry for him. (She shakes her head.) I don’t know what to think of him anymore. (She goes to sit on the bed.) When you told me that he doesn’t smile anymore, I noticed, that the times I had been with him, somehow, he often smiles. (She smiles a little.) I don’t know if it’s me that makes him smile, but after hearing about how others treat him, I’m actually glad that he smiled, it’s as if, he has found happiness again.
PraTipom: Om ying, what if he wasn’t laughing because of you, but only at the things you do? Even after he said says and does mean things to you???
Soysuda: Jundi, I’m just happy to see him smile again. Didn’t you tell me that he hardly smiles around the palace? (PraTipom thinks for awhile, then looks at her.)
PraTipom: You’re so stupid, Soysuda. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: Jundi, what did you say? (PraTipom then quickly looks off and sees the medicine bottle.)
PraTipom: Oh, I said that I’m so stupid. (He smiles. Soysuda looks at him then looks away.) Om ying, I forgot, Nala slapped you, and I’ve brought you medicine.
Soysuda: Thank you, Jundi. (She reaches for the bottle but he grabs her by the arm. Soysuda looks at him.)
PraTipom: Om ying, I’ll put the medicine on for you. (Malai is outside the room. She comes and sees Jundi sleeping on the ground. She smiles slyly and goes towards the door to the room.)
Soysuda: Oh, mai, you shouldn’t.
PraTipom: Let me do it for you. (He grabs the medicine bottle and cloth. He opens the bottle and pours the medicine on the cloth. He then lightly taps the cloth on her cheek. Soysuda looks down on the ground and he looks at her face.) Om ying, does it hurt?
Soysuda: Mai.
PraTipom: (Thinking to himself.) Soysuda, chao…I’ve hurt you so much, yet why do you still care for me??? (Malai then comes in the room. PraTipom and Soysuda stares at her. Malai, seeing PraTipom as Jundi, she freezes and looks behind her.)
PraTipom: Malai, what are you doing here?
Malai: Jundi, chao…weren’t you out there? (Soysuda looks at him.)
PraTipom: Oh, mai, well, I’m here now. (Malai then shakes her head.)
Malai: Well, I don’t care. Soysuda, for embarrassing Nala today, I’m here to make you pay. (She walks to them.)
PraTipom: What are you going to do?
Malai: Oh, you want to know? (Malai swings her hand towards him, but then he grabs her by the wrist.) Oi! Let go of me you lowly maid! I’ll report you! (He swings her wrist away.)
PraTipom: Go ahead.
Malai: Oi, you lowly maid! (She cries holding onto her wrist.) Since when did you become so strong???
Soysuda: Are you alright Malai?
Malai: Chao! (she then lunge towards Soysuda, but then PraTipom grabs her arm and shoves her down to the ground.)
PraTipom: If you ever touch Om ying Soysuda, I’ll make sure Ong chai PraTipom knows about it.
Malai: Humph, Ong chai PraTipom don’t even care about her. (He turns and looks at Soysuda. Soysuda looks on the ground. He turns back to look at Malai.) We’ll see who Ong chai will trust more, Om ying Soysuda or Nala.
PraTipom: Chaowa, I’ll tell Ong chai the truth so he knows that it was you.
Malai: Chao! I’m going to tell Nala! I’ll make sure you get in trouble, Jundi! (She runs out and PraTipom runs after her. Malai comes to the real Jundi still on the ground. Malai looks at her, then looks back, then looks at her again.) Ngi!! (kicks Jundi and runs off. Jundi stirs and sits up, feeling her waist where she got kicked. PraTipom comes and sees her sitting up, he stops and looks around. Then he runs off to the side. Jundi then looks around and goes to Soysuda’s room. Soysuda stands up.)
Soysuda: Jundi, are you alright?
Jundi: Mm, chai. (Jundi come kneels next to Soysuda. She then sees the bottle of medicine and remembers.) Oh, Om ying, I got the medicine for your cheeks. (She looks around.) Where’s the cloth? (Soysuda looks at her.)
Soysuda: Jundi, Malai just came in and ran out. You ran out after her with the cloth remember?
Jundi: Om ying, what are you talking about? I was asleep outside all this time. Someone came by and kicked me. That’s when I woke up and just came here. (Soysuda looks at her.)
Soysuda: Jundi, were you really asleep outside till now?
Jundi: Chai, Om ying Soysuda. Eh, but I remember Ong chai PraTipom was outside your room, looking through the window.
Soysuda: Ching los Jundi?
Jundi: Chai, but I wonder what he was doing there. (Soysuda looks down to the ground thinking.)

Malai runs back to Nala.
Nala: Ao, Malai, how did you do?
Malai: Nala, that Jundi nah, she shoved me.
Nala: What she dare?
Malai: Chai, and she also threatened me that if I touch Soysuda, she’s going to tell Ong chai PraTipom.
Nala: What? Who does that servant think she is? (Nala then gets up and thinks, then smiles slyly off to the side.) Humph, even if she tells PraTipom, he won’t be on their side anyways.

Scene 82:
Soysuda is walking around with Jundi around the courtyard. PraTipom sees them. He hides behind a tree, thinks, nods, and transforms into Krathutong. He walks up to them. Soysuda looks at him and smiles.
Soysuda: Ong chai.
PraTipom: (smiles.) Om ying Soysuda, can I talk with you?
Soysuda: Chai.
PraTipom: Would you mind if we just take a walk around?
Soysuda: Oh, not at all. (Jundi looks at them and smiles.)
Jundi: Om ying, I’ll wait here for you then. (Soysuda nods. PraTipom puts out his hand to her. She puts her hand in his and he walks off, holding onto her hand. They come a bench and they sit down.)
PraTipom: Om ying, do you hate PraTipom? (Soysuda doesn’t answer but looks to the ground. He stares at her.) Are you still mad at him? (She looks up at him.)
Soysuda: Mai nah, Ong chai, why should I be mad at him for?
PraTipom: Because, I (Soysuda looks at him and he quickly corrects himself)… he thought that you started the argument between you and Nala and thought you were the one hurting Nala.
Soysuda: Chai, at first I was upset, but now I’m not anymore.
PraTipom: Om ying Soysuda, do you… like PraTipom? (She quickly looks at him.)
Soysuda: Mai Nah. What makes you say that?
PraTipom: I was just wondering. It seems like you seem to be affected by what he does. (Soysuda looks him.)
Soysuda: Ong chai… every time when I’m with PraTipom, he always makes me feel so mad and sad at the same time…. (She looks down on the ground. He looks at her.)
PraTipom: How about me? (She looks at him.) How do you feel when you’re with me?
Soysuda: Ong chai… (He looks at her.) You tend to give me words of encouragement, but PraTipom just tends to put me down. When I’m with you… I tend to feel…happier with you than when I am around PraTipom.
PraTipom: Om ying, is that true? (She slowly nods. He looks at her.) Soysuda… (She looks at him weirdly and he stares at her, disappointingly.)
Soysuda: Ong chai, since when did you start calling me by my name only?? (He looks at her.)
PraTipom: (Thinks to himself) Thamai, Soysuda? (He then gets up and leaves. She looks after him. He walks away. He then sees Krathutong and a servant coming. He quickly puts his palms together and transforms. Krathutong comes and sees him. Krathutong goes over to him.)
Krathutong: (Smiles) Om ying, chao pai nai ah? (PraTipom looks down to the toe, looks at his arms, and touches his long hair to his side. He then looks at Krathutong. He had transformed into Soysuda. Krathutong looks at him weirdly.) Uh, Om ying Soysuda, are you alright?
PraTipom: Uh, chai…
Krathutong: Om ying, if you don’t mind, will you go with me? (PraTipom looks at him.)
PraTipom: Ong chai… (PraTipom turns away.) I’m sorry; I have to go somewhere else. (Krathutong looks at him and smiles and grabs him by hand.)
Krathutong: Om ying…can you just go with me for a while? (PraTipom looks at him and yanks his hand away from Krathutong’s hand, and he walks away. But then Krathutong grabs him by the wrist.) Om ying, what’s the matter? (PraTipom looks at him, disgusted, and pulls his arm away from Krathutong.)
PraTipom: Sorry, but I must go.
Krathutong: Om ying… (PraTipom leaves and Krathutong stares after him.)
PraTipom then comes to the outside of his room. The two soldiers guarding kneels down and hails. He then approaches the door but the two soldiers gets up.
Soldier1: Om ying Soysuda, Pra aro isn’t in right now. (PraTipom then remembers that he was still Soysuda. He smiles.)
PraTipom: Oh, I see then. (He turns back and goes behind the corner. He puts his palms together and transforms back to himself and went back. The two soldiers hail.)
Soldier1: Ong chai, Om ying Soysuda came here. Maybe she wanted to see you. (PraTipom doesn’t say anything but goes, but then stops and turns to them.)
PraTipom: Tell someone to get me a bowl of water. (Soldier1 hails.)
Soldier1: Prachaokha. (Soldier1 stands and leave. Awhile later, the soldier returns with a bowl of water and hands it to PraTipom and leaves. PraTipom then quickly dips his hands into the bowl of water and roughly washes his hands and wrists. He then stops and looks at his wrists.
PraTipom: (shakes his head.) Eii, Soysuda, now I know how you feel.
Then he stops and stares and flashes back to Soysuda’s words.
Soysuda: Ong chai… (He looks at her.) When I’m with you… I tend to feel…happier with you than when I am around PraTipom.
He then takes his hands from the water bowl. He takes out the cloth, that he wiped Soysuda’s cheek with, and puts it in a vase.)

Scene 83:
(Scenes of birds or flowers)
The next day, Soysuda is in her room with Jundi. Then Malai walks up to them, kneels, and wais, crying.
Malai: Om ying Soysuda, I’m sorry for trying to hit you last night.
Soysuda: It’s alright Malai. Malai, why are you crying?
Malai: Om ying Soysuda, Om ying Soysuda peka, please come with me quick, please. (Soysuda bends down to her.)
Soysuda: What’s wrong, Malai?
Malai: Nala wishes to only see you alone and if you don’t come, something terrible is going to happen. (Jundi looks at her.)
Jundi: Om ying, you shouldn’t. (Soysuda looks at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Jundi, it’s alright, everything will be fine.
Jundi: But Pratida…
Soysuda: It’s alright Jundi. Wait here for me.
Malai: Hurry, peka… (Malai gets up and drags Soysuda away. Jundi stares off after them, then thinks and goes off.)
Malai drags Soysuda to Nala. Nala is sitting on the bed, when she sees them enter she smiles.
Nala: Soysuda, I’m sorry for the other day. Please, take a seat. Soysuda goes and sits next to her. Malai, bring her something to drink. (Nala then looks at Soysuda.) Soysuda, I’m really sorry for the other day. I was just scared that with you here, Ong chai Krathutong won’t want to marry me anymore.
Soysuda: You and Ong chai Krathutong are engaged?
Nala: Chai.
Soysuda: Oh, I feel happy for you.
Nala: Thank you but since you’re here, I felt that he has been different lately and hasn’t been treating me the same lately.
Soysuda: Is it because of me?
Nala: Maybe. (Then Malai comes in with two cups of water. Nala takes one and hands it to Soysuda then takes the other.) Soysuda, drink up then we can talk more. (Nala lifts up the cup to her lip. Soysuda then drinks it all.)
Soysuda: Oi… (Soysuda then feels dizzy and lifts her hand up to her forehead, then faints on her bed. Nala then glares at her and throws down her cup.)
Nala: Humph, chaowa Soysuda, you’re stupid ching ching. (Then two men comes out from behind the curtains and hails.) You two, take Om ying Soysuda out of here through the back, and make sure no one sees you guys. Take her far away so she won’t ever be able to come back here again. (The three men hails and takes Soysuda.)
Krauthutong is in his room, reading from a scroll when Jundi runs in and hails.
Jundi: Pra Aro peka, Pra Aro… (She’s out of breath. Krathutong looks at her.)
Krathutong: Jundi, what’s the matter?
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda…
Krathutong: Tell me! What’s wrong with Om ying Soysuda?
Jundi: Malai came to Soysuda saying for her to go with her to Nala.
Krathutong: Why didn’t you go with her?
Jundi: Malai wouldn’t let me go with them, so Soysuda told me to stay. (Krathutong then gets up and goes. Jundi follows him. Krathutong, Jundi, and two soldiers followed them to Nala. Nala sees him come in and she smiles.)
Nala: Ong chai Krathutong. (She stands up.)
Krathutong: Nala, where’s Om ying Soysuda??!
Nala: Oh, what are you talking about? (Jundi goes to her.)
Jundi: Nala, Malai came and took her from me, saying that you wanted to see her. Where is she?
Nala: You lowly servant, you dare talk to me in that tone?!
Krathutong: Nala, where’s Om ying Soysuda?
Nala: She did came here, but she left already.
Jundi: Nala, she hadn’t come back at all.
Nala: Humph, then you’re saying that I’m lying? (Krathutong then goes up to her.)
Krathutong: Nala, if anything happens to Om Ying Soysuda, then I won’t ever speak to you again. (He turns and leaves. Nala goes after him and grabs him by the arm.)
Nala: Ong chai, chao, you don’t even speak to me anymore too. What’s the difference? Ever since that Om ying Soysuda came in, you don’t even pay attention to me anymore! Is she that important to you? What am I to you? (He turns his head to look at her.)
Krathutong: Nala, don’t make me hate you more. (He leaves. Jundi and the two soldiers followed. Nala kneels down to the ground, crying.)
Nala: Ong chai! Thamai? Why don’t you ever see what I do for you?!

Scene 84:
Krathutong sends out soldiers to look around for Soysuda. They look everywhere. PraTipom is walking around the back when the three men, who took Soysuda, sneaks to there. PraTipom sees them.
PraTipom: Chao, who are you two and why are you two taking Om ying Soysuda? (They don’t answer. One takes out a knife and lunge towards PraTipom. He dodges to the side and holds the knife in the man’s hand to prevent him from stabbing. Then Krathutong comes, with one soldier and Jundi, and sees them. The second man runs and kicks PraTipom to the ground.)
Krathutong: Tipom! (The second man lunges at Krathutong, but then the soldier blocks him. Tipom gets up and punches the first man and knees him. Krathutong goes over to the third one holding onto Soysuda. The third man takes out a knife and puts it up to Soysuda’s neck; Soysuda still unconscious.)
Jundi: Om ying!
Third Man: Come closer and she gets it.
(Krathutong stops. PraTipom punches the first man again, and he knocks out. The soldier gets kick to the ground. The second man lunges on the soldier, but then the soldier takes his sword and slashes him. The second man stops and runs back to the Third man. PraTipom then goes stand next to Krathutong.)
Third Man: Don’t come any closer! (PraTipom takes a step, but the Third man presses the knife against Soysuda’s neck. PraTipom takes another step but Krathutong holds him back.)
Krathutong: Tipom, dieu.
Third Man: You’re brave aren’t you? (He signals for the Second Man to go.) Make a move and she’s dead. (The Second man goes to PraTipom and slices him by the arm. It bleeds. Krathutong freezes in fear. PraTipom punches the Second man and the soldier runs and helps, stabbing the second man. The Third man puts Soysuda on the ground and lunge towards PraTipom. Krathutong then goes over to Soysuda and held her in his arm. Jundi follows. PraTipom dodges and holds his arms backwards, knocking the knife out of his hand and kicks him to the ground. Soysuda opens her eyes and looks around.)
Jundi: Om ying. (Krathutong then hugs her. PraTipom turns and looks at them. Then turns and begin to walk away. Other soldiers come and take the third man. Soysuda sees that PraTipom’s arm got sliced.)
Soysuda: PraTipom. (He stops. She stands up and goes to him. She touches his arm where he got sliced, but he swings away, glares at her and leaves. She looks after him.)
Krathutong holds onto Soysuda walking her back to her room, Jundi behind them.
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda, I thought that man was really going to kill you. (Soysuda doesn’t say anything.) Om ying, I’m sorry that this happened; I won’t let it happen again.
Soysuda: Don’t blame yourself for this.
Krathutong: Om ying. (They stop. He grabs her hands and holds onto it.) I thought I would lose you. I was so afraid, yet I couldn’t do anything. Om ying, I’m going to tell truth right now, ever since when I saw you for the first time, I couldn’t think of anything else but you now. (Soysuda looks down and takes her hands away from him. He looks at her.) Om ying, is it because of Tipom?? (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: Mai. (She then looks away.) I’ve got to go, Ong chai. (She leaves and he stares after her. Jundi follows her back to her room.)
Jundi: Om ying, did you know Ong chai Krathutong was afraid of blood?
Soysuda: Really?
Jundi: Chai. (Soysuda doesn’t say anything and looks to the side.) Om ying Soysuda, it looks like Ong chai Krathutong has feelings for you.
Soysuda: Jundi, even if he has feelings for me, I can’t give him my feelings in return.
Jundi: Thamai, nah, Om ying? (Soysuda stares away.)
Soysuda: He’s engaged, and so am I.
Jundi: What? To who?
Soysuda: I don’t know who I am engage to, but he’s engage to Nala.
Jundi: Who told you that?
Soysuda: Nala.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, don’t believe what Nala says. She just wants Ong chai Krathutong.
Soysuda: Jundi, either way, I can’t be involved with anyone. (She tearfully looks off to the distance.)

Scene 85:
Queen Solada is in her room. Malai and few other maids are kneeling on the ground. Krathutong then walks in and hails. The queen smiles.
Queen Solada: Ao, luk! (Krathutong smiles, kneels and hails his mom.)

Krathutong: Sede mak, I’ve come here to discuss an issue with you.
Queen Solada: What is it luk? (Krathutong thinks for awhile, then looks at his mother. All the maids leaves. Malai goes out the door. When all the maids left, she stays and listens.)
Krathutong: Sede mak, I like Om ying Soysuda, and I was thinking that I will marry her. (Queen Solada looks at him.)(Malai, outside of the door gasps.)
Queen Solada: Ao, luk, really?
Krathutong: Chai Sede mak. (He walks over to the window) I was thinking that since Throysuthong and Arayathai are at war, marrying Soysuda will hopefully end it and will connect the two kingdoms together.
Queen Solada: Luk, that is good and I agree with you, (She walks to him) but the only thing I’m worried about is… (He turns and looks at her).
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda right?? (Queen looks at him.) Sede mak, Soysuda told me everything and the reason why the war started is because of a misunderstanding and I believe her in that.
Queen Solada: Luk, but…
Krathutong: Sede mak, would Throysuthong risk their own princess to come over here just to trick us?
Queen Solada: Luk, do you really think that? (He nods.)
Krathutong: Chai Sede mak. I believe in Soysuda and her words. (Queen Solada looks at him.)
Queen Solada: Ao, los, I understand. If you really believe her that much and have feelings for her then you should go on ahead and marry her.
Krathutong: Thank you Sede mak. (She nods.)
Queen Solada: Have you ask her yet?
Krathutong: Not yet.
Queen Solada: You should go to her and ask. There is one more thing though, what about Nala?
Krathutong: Mak, I only like her as a sister, nothing more. She will have to understand. (Malai then looks around in disbelief and leaves.)
Queen Solada: Then what about your younger brother, PraTipom? He’s the one that brought Om ying Soysuda here.
Krathutong: Mak, I don’t think Tipom and Soysuda have anything with each other. He just brought her here because he wants to put all the blame on her. Tipom seems to be so aggressive towards her. If I marry Om ying Soysuda, I think that can end his anger towards Throysuthong and her too. (Queen Solada smiles and nods her head.)
Queen Solada: If you say so, luk.
Malai runs to Nala. Nala is lying on the bed and sits up when she sees Malai.
Nala: Malai, what’s wrong?
Malai: Nala, uh..
Nala: What is it Malai?
Malai: Nala, Ong chai Krathutong came to Pramahasi and they were talking about…
Nala: About what?
Malai: Ong chai Krathutong wants to marry Om ying Soysuda, Peka. (Nala gasps.)
Nala: Mai ching! Mai ching! (Nala throws the pillow to the ground and screeches.) Ong chai Krathutong…
Malai: Nala, Ong chai Krathutong also said something else too.
Nala: What else did he say Malai?? (Malai looks on the ground nervously then stares up at Nala.)
Malai: Ong chai Krathutong..also said that he only like you as a sister only…nothing more… (Nala looks at Malai.)
Nala: Chao! You’re lying! (Nala swings to slap Malai’s head, but Malai quickly puts her head down.) Chao koho! (Nala stands up. Malai quickly hails.)
Malai: It’s true Nala. I heard it from my ear right when Pramahasi and Ong chai Krathutong were talking. (Nala begins to cry and sits down on her bed.)
Nala: Mai, mai ching…mai ching… (She then looks up) Mai… mai… Ong chai Krathutong! (Then she gets up and runs out. Malai gets up and goes after her.)

Scene 86:
Soysuda and Jundi walks over to PraTipom’s chamber. Outside the two soldiers kneels and hails.
Soldier1: Hail Om ying Soysuda.
Soysuda: Is Ong chai PraTipom in?
Soldier1: Chai, but Ong chai doesn’t want to see anyone at the time. If you want to see him, we’ll tell him that you came by. (Soysuda looks at them, then looks at the closed door.)
Soysuda: Oh, mai, it’s fine. If he doesn’t want to see anyone then it’s fine. (Soysuda and Jundi left. Then PraTipom opened his door and came out. The two soldiers hailed.)
Soldier1: Ong chai, Om ying Soysuda stopped by. (PraTipom looks at them.)
PraTipom: Om ying Soysuda los?
Soldier1: Chai. (PraTipom looks to the side.) Ong chai, it looked like she wanted to speak to you about something. (PraTipom then leaves. He comes to the flower garden, seeing Soysuda picking flowers with Jundi. He stands afar looking at them.)

Nala walks around the courtyard. Malai follows behind closely. Then Krathutong comes around the corner. Nala goes to him.
Nala: Ong chai Krathutong. (still in tears.)
Krathutong: Nala…
Nala: Ong chai, tell me it’s not true.
Krathutong: What isn’t true?
Nala: Ong chai…Ong chai… (She holds onto his hands.) Ong chai, please don’t marry that Om ying Soysuda.
Krathutong: Nala…chao, how did you know? (Krathutong then looks down at Malai. Malai quickly looks down at the ground.)
Nala: Ong chai, I’m begging you. Ong chai, I’ve loved you ever since when I was small and I still do. Please don’t do this to me.
Krathutong: Nala, I only see you as a sister. (He slips his hands away from her.) Please understand.
Nala: Mai nah, Ong chai. Thamai? Why don’t you ever see anything I ever do for you? You’ve hurt me so much. Everything I do is for you. (Krathutong looks at her. She grabs him by the arm.) Ong chai, I beg you, don’t marry Om ying Soysuda. I will do anything you want as long as I’m able to be with you. (Krathutong takes her hands off his arms.)
Krathutong: Nala, I told you already, that I only see you as a sister. If you can’t understand this, I don’t know what to tell you anymore. (He leaves. Nala cries some more.)
Nala: Ong chai!! (Nala follows but then faints.)
Malai: Oi! Nala! (Krathutong then turns back and looks at Nala. He then goes over to hold her in his arms.)
Krathutong: Nala…Nala! (Malai cries a little.)
Malai: Ong chai Krathutong, ever since yesterday, Nala has a fever. (Krathutong then carries Nala and Malai follows. He carries her back to her room. Krathutong stands by the side while Malai cools her with the towel in cold water.)
Krathutong: Malai, take care of Nala.
Malai: Yes Ong chai, but… (Krathutong leaves.) Ong chai Peka, (he stops.) Nala really loves you… (Krathutong stops, but then goes. Malai turns back to cool Nala. Krathutong then turns and looks at Nala, then leaves.)

Scene 87:
Soysuda is putting flowers on the needle for a poomalai (garland). PraTipom is looking at her from a distant leaning behind a tree, hands crossed. Then Krathutong comes to her. Jundi hails. He goes and sits next to Soysuda.
Soysuda: Ong chai. (He smiles.)
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda…uh… (She smiles a bit. Jundi looks at them both then stands up and was about to leave.)
Soysuda: Oi, Jundi, where are you going? (Jundi stops, kneels and hails both of them.)
Jundi: Om ying, I’m going to get more flowers for you.
Soysuda: But Jundi… (Krathutong then holds her hand. Jundi leaves.)
Krathutong: Om ying, I have something to tell you. (Soysuda turns and looks at him.)
Soysuda: What is it, Ong chai? (She looks on the ground.)
Krathutong: I uh, I decided that I will marry you. (PraTipom quickly stands uncrosses his hands and stands up straight. Soysuda then looks up at him.) Om ying Soysuda, my mother already agreed to it and that it will be a good thing for both our kingdom. What do you say?

(Soysuda looks to the side, and thinks of her brother’s words:
Pommin: Soysuda, we have no choice, but listen carefully. You have been engaged to a prince.
Soysuda: Engaged?! (Soysuda looks at Pommin)
Pommin: Chai. Mother says when the time is right, go find the prince that you are engage to, but I don’t think there won’t be a right time anymore. Mother didn’t know to which prince so you’ll have to go out there and find him. We’ll have to go find the prince of this ring and give it to him. Don’t lose this ring; it’s the only proof that you’re engage to him. Ask him to help us out. She looks back at him.)

Krathuthong: Om ying Soysuda, ever since I’ve met you, I’ve never been the same. In my whole life, I’ve never felt like this towards anyone before. If I don’t get to see you, my heart can’t keep still, and all I think about is you but when I see you, that’s the only time when my heart can keep still. I often heard people talk about love, yet I’ve never experienced it before…but after meeting you, I now know what it is. I decided that if I am to marry someone, it’s got to be the one I love, and that person is you.
Soysuda: Ong chai, I thank you for your affection, but…
Krathutong: But, what?
Soysuda: But I’m sorry. I’m already engaged. (Krathutong stares at her and lets go of her hand. PraTipom stares from afar.)
Krathutong: You’re engaged already?
Soysuda: Chai… (She takes out her necklace, opens the locket up and shows him the ring.) This is our engagement ring. I’m sorry, I haven’t told you earlier. (Krathutong backs away and stands up.)
Krathutong: It’s fine. I apologize.
Soysuda: You don’t need to, it should be me. (Krathutong shakes his head.)
Krathutong: Mai, you’ve done nothing wrong. (He looks down then looks at her and holds onto her hands.) Om ying Soysuda, can I do this for one last time?
Soysuda: (she nods.) Sure. (He looks at her hands, then at her. Then he pulls her and hugs her. PraTipom stares at them in disbelief. Krathutong then backs off.)
Krathutong: Om ying, I’m sorry but I couldn’t help myself. (Krathutong then stands up and walks away. She looks after him then looks down. She then puts the ring back in the locket. Then PraTipom comes out from behind the tree and goes to her. He grabs her by the wrist.)
Soysuda: Oi, PraTipom, chao, what are you doing? Ploy!
PraTipom: I thought you wanted to talk to me, Om ying.
Soysuda: Chai! Now let go. (He lets go and looks at her.)
PraTipom: Chaowa Om ying, you may have tricked my brother but you can’t trick me. I thought I told you to not talk to my brother anymore and now look what you’ve done to him?! (She looks at him.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, chao, you were spying on us? (He then looks quickly to the side and stares away.)
PraTipom: Mai, I was only walking around when I came and saw you two.
Soysuda: If you were only walking around and came to see us like that, you should ask who came up to whom first, yet you’re already saying that I’m the one who’s wrong?? (PraTipom looks at her then looks away again. She looks at him.) PraTipom, I’ve been here for a long time now. Can I go now? (He looks straight at her.)
PraTipom: Let you go? For what?
Soysuda: Ong chai PraTipom, I don’t have much more time. I need to go find my fiancé and go back to help my brothers and them. I promise that I’ll come back and repay you for all the bloodshed of your people.
PraTipom: You have a fiancé? A heartless person like you has a fiancé too? (He glares at her. She doesn’t say anything.) Humph, I sure feel sorry for whomever that your fiancé is; what bad luck he has. And besides, why should I let you go? (He then grabs onto her left wrist tightly.) Let you go so you can go back and help your brothers to shed more blood of my people?
Soysuda: Chao! (She swings her hand free and slaps him with the other hand. Tears fall from her eyes.) Thamai? Why do you do this to me? Chao, you won’t understand this at all. Even if I tell you, you won’t believe me. Chao… (She looks at him.) Never mind, I won’t waste my time to explain to you. Even if I do, you won’t listen. (She leaves. He thinks about her words and looks after her.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Warning: Sorta an R-rated part in this episode, but not really
>>>>LmaoXD So just heads up....

Episode 10:

Scene 88:
It’s night time and Soysuda look out to the moon. Jundi is kneeling by the bed.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, it’s getting late, shouldn’t you go to sleep now? (Soysuda turns back and looks at her.)
Soysuda: Jundi, I just want to be alone right now. (Jundi looks at her.)
Jundi: Om ying, is it Ong chai Krathutong? (Soysuda shakes her head.) Then is it Ong chai PraTipom? (Soysuda then turns back to look out at the moon again.) Oh, I understand then, Om ying. Don’t think too much and just take a good rest. (Jundi then stands up and leaves. Soysuda then turns and looks at Jundi leave, then she turns back to look outside, looks down for awhile, then looks up.)
Over at PraTipom’s room, he struggles in bed. Twisting and turning in bed, being unable to sleep. He looks upwards and flashes back:
Krathutong: Om ying Soysuda, ever since I’ve met you, I’ve never been the same. In my whole life, I’ve never felt like this towards anyone before. If I don’t get to see you, my heart can’t keep still, and all I think about is you but when I see you, that’s the only time when my heart can keep still. I often heard people talk about love, yet I’ve never experienced it before…but after meeting you, I now know what it is. I decided that if I am to marry someone, it’s got to be the one I love, and that person is you.
Soysuda: Ong chai, I thank you for your affection, but…
Krathutong: But, what?
Soysuda: But I’m sorry. I’m already engaged.
Soysuda: Ong chai PraTipom, I don’t have much more time. I need to go find my fiancé and go back to help my brothers and them. I promise that I’ll come back and repay you for all the bloodshed of your people.

Soysuda: Chao! (She swings her hand free and slaps him with the other hand. Tears fall from her eyes.) Thamai? Why do you do this to me? Chao, you won’t understand this at all. Even if I tell you, you won’t believe me. Chao… (She looks at him.) Never mind, I won’t waste my time to explain to you. Even if I do, you won’t listen. (She leaves. He thinks about her words and looks after her.)

PraTipom then sits up on his bed and thinks to himself.
PraTipom: Thamai? Why can’t I stop thinking about her? What do I care if she’s engaged or not??I don’t care if she’s engaged. It’s not my concern, yet, why do I keep thinking about it so much… (He then shakes his head and looks out at the moon. Then realizes thinks and speaks out loud.) Soysuda… (He then gets up and walks out of his room. The two soldiers hail.) I’m just going to go out for a little walk, I’ll be back. (The two soldiers look at each other.) No need to follow along. I’m just going to go for a while. (The two soldiers hail and PraTipom leaves.)

Outside of Soysuda’s room, she sneaks out, wearing a peasant outfit. She quickly hides behind a post as soldiers past. Then she peers out and looks around and goes. Other soldiers on patrol come again and she quickly hides behind another post. PraTipom turns the corner and comes see Soysuda behind the post.
PraTipom: Soysuda. (He smiles a little. She quickly turns and looks at him. He then sees that she is dress in a peasant outfit and she’s carrying a clothing bag.) Soysuda chao… (She then runs and he runs after her. She runs down the steps and across the yard. He catches up to her and grabs her by the wrist.) Chao, chao pai nai? (Soysuda struggles.)
Soysuda: Ploy!
PraTipom: Soysuda! Where do you think you’re going?!
Soysuda: Ploy!
PraTipom: Mai ploy! Don’t think you can escape. I’ve told you that you can’t escape, yet you try?!
Soysuda: Ploy nah! (She pushes PraTipom and she runs. He falls to the ground, but quickly gets up and runs after her. He then grabs her by the arm and pulls her. He drags her back to her room and throws her on the ground. Jundi comes in.)
Jundi: Om ying! (Jundi goes to Soysuda. PraTipom glares down at her.)
PraTipom: Om ying of Throysuthong, you will pay for all you and your kingdom has done. You will pay for every single drop of blood that your kingdom has shed. Don’t think you can escape easily Om ying! (Soysuda cries in tears. He turns around about to leave. She stands up.)
Soysuda: I told you that I don’t have any more time! I’ve got to go and find my fiancé… (PraTipom turns and glares at her.)
PraTipom: Om ying, I don’t care at all who your fiancé is. All I care about is that you will repay everything that your kingdom has done. (She quickly sits up and kneels, puts her palms together.)
Soysuda: Ong chai, I beg you, let me go! What’s the point of keeping me here when I don’t belong and I’m no use here?!
PraTipom: SO YOU WILL SUFFER FOR WHAT YOUR KINGDOM HAS DONE TO MY PEOPLE! (Soysuda looks at him in tears. Jundi looks at him.)
Jundi: Ong chai… (He doesn’t pay attention to her but steps up and kneels down to Soysuda and grabs her by her wrist.)
PraTipom: Chaowa Om ying, by staying here, you are no use to anyone at all, but I want you to suffer. This isn’t even close to what your kingdom has done to my people, yet you still have guts to try and escape? (She looks down and cries. He swings away her wrist and stands up and leaves. He then stops and turns back.) Jundi, make sure she doesn’t escape again. (Jundi nods.)
Jundi: Chai Pra Aro. (PraTipom leaves. Jundi puts her arms around Soysuda and soothes her. Soysuda cries looking down on the ground.)
PraTipom comes out and looks back at Soysuda’s room. He takes a deep breath in frustration and angrily walks away.
Pommin walks at night and comes to a beach. He looks around, not seeing anything. He then sets bonfire and looks up to the stars in the sky. He gets on his knees and prays.
Pommin: Thepvada chao kha, I, Pommin, 2nd prince of Throysuthong, pray to you to please help guide me. I don’t know my way anymore. (He looks up into the sky.)

Scene 89:
The next day, Soysuda is walking around the courtyard, accompanied by Jundi.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, are you alright? (Soysuda doesn’t answer her.) Are you still upset about last night? (Soysuda still doesn’t speak.) Om ying, you shouldn’t have done that. That just made Ong chai PraTipom angrier. If you want to leave, you should be more patient with him and he will let you go. (Tears fall from Soysuda’s eyes.)
Soysuda: Jundi, you’re not a caged bird, you won’t know how it feels. I have patience, but I don’t have time anymore. (She shakes her head.) You won’t understand. (Soysuda then clutches to herself, by her arms.)
Jundi: Om ying, are you alright? (Soysuda doesn’t say anything.) Om ying, (Jundi goes to her and touches her arm.) Om ying, chao, you’re hot and your face is red. Are you cold? (Soysuda sniffs and shakes her head.) Om ying Soysuda, don’t treat yourself like this. Stay here; I’ll go get you something to keep you warm. (Jundi leaves.)
The Demon that Kunthao sends is flying in the sky. He hears Soysuda’s name and he turns around.
Demon: Om ying Soysuda! (The demon flies away quickly.)
Back at Arayathai courtyard, Soysuda then walks around to the pond. She stands and stares at the pond, crying. Krathutong then walks around, accompanied by two soldiers and comes see Soysuda crying at the pond. He takes a step forward, but then sees her touch her necklace and looks at it. He stops and looks to the side and just looks at her from afar. Then suddenly gets windy and the Demon flies down before them. PraTipom then comes around and sees them.)
Demon: Om ying Soysuda! Do you want to return to Throysuthong?! (She doesn’t answer him, shock in fear. The demon laughs and reaches for her.)
PraTipom: Soysuda! (He runs and tackles her down. The Demon looks straight at Krathutong and shoots a power ball at him. One of the soldiers jumps out front and gets hit by the ball, dying, spilling out blood. Krathutong freezes. PraTipom quickly stands up and puts his palms together and shoots out a power ball hitting the Demon, causing him to fly into the pond. Krathutong then quickly snaps and goes over to the pond. PraTipom, Krathutong, and couple other guards gather around the pond. Nala, Queen Solada, and few other maids come around to see them. Then Jundi comes back with a light blanket. Krathutong sees them.)
Krathutong: Mak! Go away! It’s not safe here!
Queen Solada: Ao, thamai, luk?! (Then the Demon springs from out of the pond. The maids scream in terror. The Demon flies above the pond and starts to spit out fireball towards everywhere. (PraTipom puts his arms around Soysuda and crouches down. Krathutong puts out his arms in front of him. PraTipom then turns around and stands up. He runs to the side and puts his hand up.)
PraTipom: Dab Fah…(The Demon stops and shoots out a power ball at him.)
Krathutong: TIPOM! (PraTipom then dodges. Krathutong looks and grabs the dead soldier’s sword and tosses it straight at the Demon. The sword struck the Demon right in the back. The Demon turns and shoots fire at him. Krathutong dodges to the side.)
Nala: Ong chai!!
Queen Solada: Luk!
PraTipom: Dab Fah! (Thunder strikes and a sword is in his hand. The Demon lunges for Krathutong but PraTipom slashes his sword and hits the Demon. The Demon falters, then he flies up high and looks straight at Soysuda. PraTipom raises his sword into the sky.) Dab Fah! (Thunder strikes at the sword. The Demon then screams, turning dark and flies fast around. He swings at the Demon but misses. The Demon turns and flies towards Soysuda.)
Demon: OM YING SOYSUDA! (The Demon shoots out ray of power at her.)
Krathutong: Soysuda! (Krathutong runs to Soysuda and pushes her off. The ray hits him and he falls to the ground. Soysuda turns around and gasps.)
Nala: KRATHUTONG!!!
Queen Solada: LUK MAK! (The queen takes a step but all the maids hold her back.)
Soysuda: Ong chai… (She holds onto Krathutong.)
Maid: Pramahasi, you shouldn’t go!
Maid: It’s dangerous! (Nala rushes over to Krathutong and pushes Soysuda away and holds onto Krathutong. The queen then rushes over and holds him by his head. PraTipom then slashes the Demon. The Demon screams and burns, disappears. PraTipom then walks over to Krathutong, with everyone around him. Soysuda stares from the side, crying. Krathutong coughs blood and looks at PraTipom.)
Krathutong: PraTipom… (PraTipom kneels to him.) Take care of sede Mak…and the kingdom. (PraTipom nods.) You must remember, to keep your patience, and not… not jump to conclusions so fast…I leave Arayathai to… you… (PraTipom doesn’t say anything and nods. Then Krathutong looks at Soysuda.)
Krathutong: Om ying…Soysuda… (Soysuda then comes and kneels in front of him. He reaches out to grab her hand.)
Nala: (breaks in tears.) Ong chai Krathutong…chao… (Krathutong smiles a little then dies.)
Queen Solada: LUK MAK!
Nala: Ong chai! (Soysuda sheds more tears. Nala then looks at her.) Chao! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! (She pushes Soysuda away. Jundi catches Soysuda.)
Jundi: Chao, don’t treat Om ying Soysuda like this!
Nala: Why can’t I? Ong chai Krathutong is dead and it’s all because of her fault!
PraTipom: Everyone SHUT UP! (There is silence.) Tha Han carry my brother in. (PraTipom then leaves. The soldiers carries Krathutong’s body in and the Queen and others all go after, everyone crying, leaving Jundi and Soysuda, eyes filled with tears.)

Scene 90:
Sisouwan stands on the deck looking out to the sea. Ayutha comes and looks at him, but then looks to the side. He then turns to the crew members.
Ayutha: Crew, dock the ship. (Sisouwan looks at him.)
Sisouwan: Are you just slowing down on purpose?
Lithong: KID! Chao…
Ayutha: Lithong. (Lithong looks at Ayutha.)
Lithong: Sisouwan, we’re not doing this on purpose. (Sisouwan looks away.)
Ayutha: Lithong, enough. (Ayutha then steps up to Sisouwan.) Sisouwan, we’re just stopping to gather more food and resources.
Sisouwan: I just want to go to Araythai palace as soon as possible. (Ayutha looks at him and sighs.)
Lithong: Crews! Go out there and find resources and bring them back onto the ship. (Crew members leaves. The crew members rows on a small boat towards the beach. Pommin, sleeping, wakes up and looks around. He sees the crew members rowing in a boat towards him. He quickly runs to the shore and waves his hand. The crew members rows up to him.)
Pirate1: Chao, who are you?
Pommin: I’m Ong chai Pommin. (All the pirates looks at each other then looks back at him.)
Pirate1: Are you Ong chai Pommin of Throysuthong?
Pommin: Chai. If you guys don’t mind, would you guys let me travel with you guys?
Pirate2: Where are you headed? (Pommin thinks for a while.)
Pommin: I’m not sure either, but maybe to Arayathai kingdom. (The pirates all looks at each other again. Pirate2 looks at him.) I’m willing to pay you anything.
Pirate2: Get in. We’ll take you to the main ship.
Pommin: Khop kun khrop. (Pommin grabs his things and gets in the boat. The other Crew members go off to find resources while Pommin gets row back to the ship.)
Komin is up on deck looking in the sea. Then Pirate2 comes up on deck and goes to Ayutha and Lithong.
Pirate2: Captain, Ong chai Pommin of Throysuthong.
Lithong: Really?
Pirate2: Chai. (Pommin then climbs up onto deck.)
Ayutha: Chao, you’re really Ong chai Pommin?
Pommin: Chai. (Ayutha then goes to Sisouwan at a room. Sisouwan is sitting on the bed touching his flute. Ayutha walks to him.)
Ayutha: Sisouwan, I know I’m wrong to do that, but…I really didn’t mean to. (Sisouwan doesn’t pay any attention to him.) If it makes you happy, I think we’ve found you’re brother. (Sisouwan then looks at him.) I’m not lying either. (Sisouwan then quickly goes out. Ayutha follows. Sisouwan comes and sees Pommin. Pommin sees him.)
Sisouwan: Brother Pommin!
Pommin: Sisouwan. (Sisouwan cries a little and runs to hug Pommin. Pommin rubs his head.) Ao los, you’re grown up now, no need to cry. (Sisouwan wipes his tears away.) I’m glad you’re alright. Did these people take care of you?
Sisouwan: Chai.
Pommin: Ao los. Where are your sisters?
Sisouwan: I’m not sure where they’re at now. We got separated that day by the storm but I heard of Soysuda a few days ago. (Ayutha steps near to them.)
Ayutha: It’s my fault. I shouldn’t have hidden it from Sisouwan, but now she’s probably at Arayathai Palace.
Pommin: Thamai? Why is she at Arayathai Palace? (Komin then comes to them.)
Komin: I was out with Ong chai PraTipom of Arayathai when we found Om ying Soysuda. He ran with her when we were attacked by these members. All was a misunderstanding, so Ong chai PraTipom ran off with her.
Pommin: There has been a problem at Throysuthong. I must go to Arayathai palace to explain everything immediately. (Komin nods.)
Komin: That’s what your sister had said too. (Pommin nods.)
Sisouwan: Brother, I’m afraid….father is dead. (Pommin looks at him. The Nyancht, disguise as a crew member, glares at them from afar, smiling.)
Pommin: Sisouwan, what makes you said that? (Sisouwan looks down, near to tears. He then takes out their father’s ring. Pommin stares at the ring and slowly grabs it from Sisouwan.) This…this ring..it’s father’s. (Sisouwan looks away.)
Ayutha: The last few days ago, we were attacked by a nyancht, but thanks to Sisouwan, we were able to catch the nyancht. We questioned him, and according to what he tells us, it seems to be the King of Throysuthong, that he attacked and ate.
Pommin: Pok…(With tearfuleyes, he looks at the ring then at Sisouwan. He puts a hand on Sisouwan’s shouder.) Sisouwan, even though father is dead, there is still me as your brother and I will look after you and everyone else. (Sisouwan nods.) Where is the Nyancht at?
Ayutha: We have him tied down now down there. (The Nyancht walks out to them.)
Nyancht: Captain, I will take you them to the Nyancht. (Ayutha nods.)
Ayutha: Alright then. Ong chai Pommin, chern. (The nyancht leads Pommin downstairs, with Sisouwan, and the crew behind.)

Scene 91:
Krathutong’s body lies on a bed inside the room. Everyone is mourning and crying. Queen Solada is sitting next to him. Nala is sitting next to Krathutong on the other side and holding onto one of his hand. PraTipom then enters and looks at Krathutong. Then the soldier that was with Krathutong at the moment kneels next to him.
PraTipom: Tha Han, what happened before I came out?
Soldier: Kho day cha, pra aro, Ong chai Krathutong was out and he came to see Om ying Soysuda. Then the demon appeared. (PraTipom looks angrily to the side and leaves. He goes to Soysuda’s room. Soysuda still in tears, looks up at him. He glares at her. He goes to her. Jundi kneels up and hails.)
Jundi: Ong chai!
PraTipom: Move Jundi! (Jundi looks at Soysuda and then back at him.) Go out. I need to talk to Om ying Soysuda.
Jundi: But…
Soysuda: Jundi, pai ter. I’ll be fine.
Jundi: But Om ying Soysuda…
Soysuda: Pai nah, Jundi.
Jundi: Peka. (She hails and leaves. PraTipom then goes to her and grabs her by the wrist.)
PraTipom: Chaowa Om ying, what other tricks do you got up your sleeves?!
Soysuda: What do you mean?!
PraTipom: That demon must’ve been sent by your brother right?!
Soysuda: My bother doesn’t do black magic!
PraTipom: Humph, (He swings her hands off.) You people of Throysuthong are really despicable, fearing so much that you will lose and even send a demon to come kill us!
Soysuda: No one I know at Throysuthong does black magic and the demon was trying to kill me also.
PraTipom: Lair! That’s just a trick! My brother died because of you!
Soysuda: If that’s the case, then why keep me here? Like you said, I’m no use here to anyone. I’ve told you already, I don’t want to stay here and be blamed for anymore death of your people. (PraTipom turns and looks at her.) Am I blamed for enough deaths yet, or is there more to come for me to be blamed for and take the consequences? (She then faints on the bed. PraTipom gasps. He goes up to her and holds her in his arms.)
PraTipom: Soysuda! (He shakes her.) Soysuda, Soysuda chao… (He then feels her arm and head and notices that she has a fever.) Jundi! Jundi! (Jundi comes running in and comes to Soysuda.)
Jundi: Ong chai, peka, ever since last night she has been crying and probably caught cold over night. (She feels Soysuda’s forehead.) Thai laew! She’s burning. Worse than before! (PraTipom looks at Soysuda’s face.) Ong chai, you’ve got to stop being so strict to her.
PraTipom: Soysuda… (He then looks at Jundi.) Jundi, go get someone to come look after her. (Jundi leaves and goes. He looks at her face and touches her cheeks. He almost breaks into tears and holding onto her. Jundi then returns with a nurse. PraTipom sets her down. Jundi and PraTipom stands to the side. The nurse wets a cloth and soothes it on her face and cheeks. The nurse then goes to them.)
PraTipom: How is she?
Nurse: She’ll be fine. Just let her rest and she should cool down.
Jundi: Thank you. (The nurse nods.)
Nurse: For now, everyone should get out and leave her to rest.
Jundi: Alright. (The nurse leaves and Jundi goes, but PraTipom is still looking at Soysuda. Jundi turns back and goes to PraTipom.) Ong chai, we must leave. Om ying Soysuda needs to rest. (PraTipom then leaves. Jundi and PraTipom sit outside the room. PraTipom thinks for awhile, then goes to the door.) Ong chai… (Jundi looks after him, but then shakes her head sadly. PraTipom goes to the outside of the room. He peers through the window. He puts his hands together, turns into a shiny ball, flies into the room and appears in the corner. He then goes and stands next to her.)
PraTipom: (Thinks to himself.) PraTipom eugh…what are you doing in here? Are you just here to make sure she doesn’t die so she won’t escape your punishments, or do you care about her now? (He shakes his head and looks at her face. He touches her by her cheek. He then sits next to her. He lifts up her head and puts it on her laps. He then holds onto one of her hands, lifts it up, and rubs it on his cheek.) Soysuda…I’ve treated you so bad…please forgive me… (He then looks at her face. He then bends down, about to kiss her.)
PraTipom bends down about to kiss Soysuda. Soysuda then stirs in her sleep. She dreams of Sisouwan walking away and her running after him.
Soysuda: Sisouwan…Sisouwan where are you?? (PraTipom stops.) Sisouwan…I’m coming… don’t go… (PraTipom stops and thinks for awhile.)
PraTipom: Soysuda… (Then he hears Jundi talking with the nurse outside.)
Nurse: Oh I forgot something; can I go back in and get it?
Jundi: yes, sure. (In the room, PraTipom sets her head back down on the pillow and goes to the corner. He puts his palms together and transforms into the shiny ball, and floats out.)

Scene 92:
PraTipom stands staring into the pond. He thinks of Soysuda’s words:
Soysuda: Sisouwan…Sisouwan where are you?? (PraTipom stops.) Sisouwan…I’m coming… don’t go…
Soysuda: Ong chai, I thank you for your affection, but…
Krathutong: But, what?
Soysuda: But I’m sorry. I’m already engaged.
PraTipom: (Thinks to himself) Soysuda… who is Sisouwan??? Is Sisouwan your fiancé? Do you belong to him?? (Then Queen Solada walks up to him. He turns around and Wais.) Sede Mak.
Queen Solada: Luk…
PraTipom: Sede Mak, what is it? (Looks to the ground then look up at him.)
Queen Solada: Luk, I came here to tell you that…since your brother has passed away…you are now in possession of the throne of this kingdom of Arayathai.
PraTipom: Chai Sede mak, I know. (The queen nods her head.)
Queen Solada: Luk, I am also worried about Nala. Ever since your brother’s death, she hasn’t really been out lately. I want you to go see her and go talk to her.
PraTipom: Sede mak thap…
Queen Solada: Maitong thap…Nala and you grew up together. It shouldn’t be so hard, even though you always go out so much and never keep her company maybe that is why she is close to Krathutong more now. (The queen sighs, then leaves. PraTipom looks after her.)
PraTipom: (Thinks to himself.) Mai nah Sede mak. Ever since when we were small…we were always together. I never did left to go out anywhere…then…Nala changed and just started to be more with brother Krathutong…Sede Mak…you cried so much when brother Krathutong died…will you do the same if it was me??? (He then leaves.)

In Nala’s room, Nala sits on the bed crying and thinking about Krathutong. Malai is kneeling on the floor. Then PraTipom walks in. Malai hails and leaves. Nala then gets up and goes to hug him. (PraTipom then flashes back of when they were kids, where she gave him a hug. Apparently she hasn’t hugged him like that since.) He pushes her off away a bit.
Nala: Ong chai…your brother has left me already…please don’t leave me either. (PraTipom looks at her.) Ong chai… (She hugs him, but he pushes her away.)
PraTipom: Nala, I know that in your heart, you’ve always had Krathutong. (She looks at him in tears.)
Nala: Mai…Mai nah PraTipom…
PraTipom: Nala, don’t lie to me. (He turns to leave but Nala clings onto his arm.)
Nala: PraTipom, please…
PraTipom: Nala, I know that between me and my brother, I’ve always come in second. Everyone always compares me to him so much. I’m sick of it.
Nala: Ong chai, it’s not like that!
PraTipom: I know that in your heart, there’s only him, but it’s alright. I’ve already moved on. (He swings her hand away and walks, but then Nala goes and grabs him by the arm again, still in tears.)
Nala: Ong chai, you’ve found someone else to love?? (PraTipom glares at her.) Mai nah! Mai ching! Mai…mai…our childhood together…all the times we were together…
PraTipom: Nala, that’s all nothing now. You shouldn’t blame anyone else but yourself because you’re the one who changed. (Nala stares in disbelief.)
Nala: Ong chai…is that person Om ying Soysuda??? (PraTipom looks at her and doesn’t say anything.) Ong chai…is it? (He tries to take her hand off his arms but she grasps tightly onto him.) Thamai?! Thamai Ong chai?? (He swings her off and she falls to the ground, kneeling and crying. He leaves.) Thamai? What does Om ying Soysuda have that I don’t??!
PraTipom comes to outside of Soysuda’s room. Jundi comes out of the room, closing the door. She kneels down and hails him.
Jundi: Ong chai PraTipom.
PraTipom: Jundi, how is Om ying Soysuda?
Jundi: She’s much better now. She’s able to get up and around. (PraTipom nods and about to go in, but Jundi stops him.) Ong chai, peka. Om ying Soysuda says that she doesn’t want to see anyone right now.
PraTipom: Thamai? Is she still not feeling well?
Jundi: I’m not sure, but maybe we should let her rest. (PraTipom look at Soysuda’s closed door.)

Scene 93:
Nala is in her room, lying on the bed crying. Malai is kneeling next to her.
Malai: Nala, you shouldn’t cry so much. (Nala sits up and wipes away her tears.)
Nala: I don’t get it. What’s so special about Om ying Soysuda that makes both of the Ong chai like her?! Why?! Why do they treat me like this?? And now with Ong chai Krathutong gone…I don’t have anyone else anymore (She lays her head on the pillow and cries some more.)…Ong chai Krathutong…Ong chai
Malai: I’m sure she’s not that great. Ong chai Krathutong died because of her. (Nala then stops and looks at her.)
Nala: Yes, I almost forgot that.
Malai: And now she knows that it’s her fault, she has no face to face Ong chai PraTipom and the queen, so she pretends to be sick and stays in her room all day.
Nala: Really? (Malai nods.)
Malai: Chai. This is probably all just a trick of hers. She knows that once she sees Ong chai PraTipom, she won’t have the face to see him because she was the one who caused the death of Ong chai Krathutong. (Nala looks to the side thinking.)
Nala: (Thinking to herself.) Chai, all I need to do now is make Ong chai PraTipom hate her more and he will come back to love me. I just need to remind him of us and I’ll win him back…

Scene 94:
It is night time. PraTipom is in his sleeping clothes, pacing back and forth in his room. He then stops and flashes back:

PraTipom: (Thinks to himself.) Soysuda…I’ve treated you so bad…please forgive me (He then looks at her face. He then bends down, about to kiss her.)
Soysuda: Sisouwan…Sisouwan where are you?? (PraTipom stops.) Sisouwan…I’m coming… don’t go…

He then looks outside the window.
PraTipom: (Thinking to himself.) Soysuda…Soysuda…who is he?? Is the one that you are engaged to?? (Sighs and shakes his head.) Mai…mai…I won’t accept this. Soysuda…I can’t lose you… (He then leaves.)
At Soysuda’s room, she sits on the bed, sadly looking at her locket. Jundi kneels next to her and goes to her.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, is something wrong? (Soysuda looks at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Jundi, if you were in a place where you don’t belong at all, what would you do?
Jundi: If I was in a place where I don’t belong at all, I would get out of there as soon as possible. I wouldn’t stay where I don’t feel accepted. (Soysuda then looks back at her locket.) Om ying, why do you ask? (Soysuda looks at her, looks down, then at her again.)
PraTipom comes to Soysuda’s door. He hears Soysuda and Jundi talking. He stops and listens.

Soysuda: Jundi, I know that I must stay here, because I know that I have a lot to pay for this kingdom, especially for the death of Ong chai Krathutong, but, I can’t stay here anymore.
Jundi: Om ying, don’t blame yourself. The death of Ong chai Krathutong wasn’t your fault. He died protecting you willingly. (Soysuda sniffs a little.) But why can’t you stay here? (Soysuda looks at her locket then at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Jundi, I have to go find my fiancé, and no matter what it takes, I have to leave here tonight. If I stay any longer, not only I will put all the people of this kingdom in danger, but I will also fail my own kingdom.
Jundi: Om ying, what do you mean? (Soysuda lifts up her locket, looking at it.)
Soysuda: Jundi, I don’t want any more lives to be taken because of me. I have to go look for my fiancé, so I can go back and help my brother and them. I can’t stay anymore. My second oldest brother gave me this task, and it’s not easy, but I’m willing to do it if it brings peace to both Arayathai and Throysuthong kingdom. (Jundi goes and sits with her on the bed and soothes her.)
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, I understand now. If you need to go, I won’t stop you, but what about Ong chai PraTipom?
Soysuda: Jundi, after I accomplish this task, I promise that I will come back to him and repay him for everything. (Outside the door, PraTipom scrunches his fist tightly.)
Jundi: Om ying… (Jundi gets down and hails.) I hope you will be able to accomplish it. (Soysuda nods her head. Jundi wais and stands up.) Om ying Soysuda, farewell. (Soysuda nods and Jundi leaves. PraTipom quickly hides behind a post. Jundi comes out from Soysuda’s room and walks away. PraTipom then goes to her door. He lifts his hand up to the door, but then angrily swings it down, and puts his palms together. He turns into the shiny ball and floats into Soysuda’s room. Soysuda is standing by the window, looking out to the moon. She then takes her locket, opens it up, and takes the ring out, looking at it. PraTipom then appears beside her and grabs her wrist, causing the ring to fall to the floor, rolling off somewhere.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, chao… (She looks for the ring but he pulls her straight looking at him.)
PraTipom: Soysuda, where do you think you’re going? Are you planning to escape again?
Soysuda: Ploy!! (She swings his hand off her wrist and looks at him.) PraTipom, I told you, that I don’t have much more time. I need to leave soon. I promise you, after I go find my fiancé and settle the war, I will come back and repay you for everything. (She then walks around the room scanning the floor for the ring. He follows her.)
PraTipom: Chao, I won’t let you go. (She looks at him.)
Soysuda: Thamai? Why do you make me stay here, when I’m the reason that so many people are dead? (He’s speechless and doesn’t say anything and looks away.) PraTipom, I’m the reason why so many of your people are dead, especially your brother. I should go, so I won’t bring anymore deaths upon your kingdom. I don’t want any more people to die because of me. Even if you won’t let me go, I still will go. If not tonight, tomarrow night. (He turns and looks at her. She looks around.) It’s getting late. You should go, before someone comes and see you here. Pai ter. (She turns to look for the ring. He then grabs her from behind, wrapping his arms tightly around her waist, holding tightly onto her.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, what are you doing?! Ploy nah! (She struggles.)
PraTipom: Mai ploy…
Soysuda: Ploy! (She struggles some more.)
PraTipom: Tell me, is the only person that can make you stay is your to-be husband?? (She still struggles, trying to free herself from his grasp.)
Soysuda: Ploy nah!
PraTipom: ANSWER ME! (She looks at him and he glares at her.)
Soysuda: Chai! (He looks at her.) Now let go. (She struggles more, but he holds tightly onto her. He stares at her.)
PraTipom: Dee (nodding his head), if it's only your husband that can make you stay, then from tonight on, I’ll be your husband. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: PraTipom chao… (He tightens his arms around her waist and drags her back towards the bed. She struggles.) Chao! What are you doing?! Ploy! Let me go! (She struggles but he grasps onto her. He then throws her on the bed and gets on top.) Let me go! What are you doing?! Ploy! (On top of her, he grabs her wrists.) Ya nah PraTipom! (She crosses her wrist but he uncrosses it. He holds onto her wrist to the side.)
PraTipom: From now on, I’m your husband…
Soysuda: Ya nah! Ploy! (She struggles to get free, but it was no use, he was too strong and held her wrist tightly. She had lost to him.)

Scene 95:
At night, inside a room, on the ship, Pommin lays against the wall looking out the window, with Sisouwan sleeping next to him. He thinks about Suthavadee and flashes back to the time when he hugs Suthavadee, looking out at the horizon, and of when he left her. Then he sees Sisouwan twisting and turning. Pommin puts his hand on Sisouwan’s shoulder and shakes him a little.
Pommin: Sisouwan, Sisouwan. (Sisouwan sits up.) Sisouwan are you alright? (Sisouwan looks at him.)
Sisouwan: Brother, I had a bad dream.
Pommin: A bad dream? About what? (Sisouwan looks down at the ground, and then looks back up at Pommin.)
Sisouwan: Brother, I had a bad dream about sister Soysuda. (Pommin looks at him.)
Pommin: What? Soysuda?
Sisouwan: Chai. I dreamt that I was walking along a river and saw Soysuda across the river. I called out to her. She saw me and waved back but then a snake appeared and bit her by the leg. I ran to cross the river, but when I got in there, it was deep and I fell into the river.
Pommin: Soysuda…. (Pommin then looks out to the sky.)

Back at Arayathai palace in Soysuda’s room, both PraTipom and Soysuda lie on the bed. Soysuda is lying on her side crying, PraTipom next to her with one of his arms over her.

Soysuda is standing at the window, crying. PraTipom then comes up to her and hugs her from behind. She struggles from him but he holds onto her.
PraTipom: Soysuda… (She looks away to the side, crying in tears.) I know that what I did was wrong. I know that I was wrong for everything; for the way I treat you, for blaming you for everything, but one thing I know for sure, is that I don’t want to lose you. (Soysuda stares out the window.)
Soysuda: You know to admit that you’re wrong too?
PraTipom: Soysuda…
Soysuda: Chun glied tur. I hate you so much! Thamai? Why do you treat me like this?! I know you blamed me for everything and I’m willing to take the consequences, but you just want me to suffer and take everything away from me don’t you ?!?!
PraTipom: Mai nah Soysuda. It’s not like that…
Soysuda: Ploy nah! (She struggles from him but he holds onto her.)
PraTipom: Mai ploy. I won’t let go until you listen to me.
Soysuda: I don’t want to listen to you. Let me go. (PraTipom looks at her and still holds onto her.) Don’t make me hate you more.
PraTipom: Soysuda… (He loosens his grip and she pushes him off.)
Soysuda: Pai. Go away. I don’t want to see you anymore.
PraTipom: Soysuda, listen to me first.
Soysuda: Mai! Just go! (He looks at her.) Ao si, if you don’t go then I will go. (She takes a step but he goes in front of her. She glares at him.)
PraTipom: Mai nah Soysuda. If you want me to go, I’ll go. Just don’t leave. (He then leaves. She doesn’t look up until he’s out of the room, then looks on the ground. He goes outside and looks up at the sky for awhile, then looks back at her chamber.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 11:

Scene 96:
The next morning, Jundi walks into Soysuda’s room and she sees Soysuda sitting on the bed.
Jundi: Ao, om ying, you haven’t leave yet? (Soysuda looks at Jundi and sadly shakes her head.) Why? Don’t you have to go? (Soysuda then looks on the ground.)
Soysuda: Jundi, I don’t want to talk about it anymore. (Jundi looks at her and then hails.)
Jundi: Peka, Om ying. (Soysuda looks away. Jundi looks at her.) Does Om ying Soysuda want to go out for a walk? (Soysuda looks at her and nods her head. They head out towards the courtyard. PraTipom then comes up to Soysuda. She doesn’t look at him and goes to the side. He goes and blocks her. She goes to the other side and he still blocks her.)
PraTipom: Soysuda. (She turns and goes back and he follows her.) Soysuda. (He grabs her by the wrist.)
Soysuda: Ploy. (She swings his hand off her wrist.) What else do you want from me, Ong chai of Arayathai?
PraTipom: I just want you to listen to me.
Soysuda: Mai! (She runs off and back to her room. He follows. She runs in and locks the door and goes sit on the bed, crying. Jundi and PraTipom comes to her door.)
Jundi: Ong chai, you shouldn’t be mad at her anymore. (Jundi goes to the door and knocks.) Pratida, pratida peka. Open up. Open up so Ong chai PraTipom can talk with you peka.
Soysuda: Mai! I don’t want to talk to him. Make him leave! (Jundi kneels and hails PraTipom.)
Jundi: Ong chai peka, maybe you should go. (PraTipom looks at the door then at Jundi.)
PraTipom: Mai. I’ll talk with her. You go.
Jundi: Thap.
PraTipom: Mai tong Thap. Pai.
Jundi: Peka. (Jundi leaves. PraTipom goes to the door and knocks.)
PraTipom: Soysuda, open the door.
Soysuda: Mai! Go away. (PraTipom puts his palms together. He turns into a shiny ball and floats into her room and appears in front of her. She looks at him.) Chao…pai! I don’t want to see you.
PraTipom: Soysuda, but I want to see you.
Soysuda: Go away! (He goes to her and she scoots back.) Don’t come near me. (He still goes to her. She stands up.) Don’t come near me! (He goes to her and she tries pushing him away, but he pulls her to him and he wraps his arms around her.) Let me go! (She struggles. He holds onto her.)
PraTipom: Soysuda, I know what I did was wrong and I’ll take responsibility for what I did. (She stops struggling.) What I told you last night is true. I really do want to be your husband. Soysuda, kho thwot. Kho thwot ching ching, for all the things I did to you in the past. In the past I was a person, who only thought about revengence and nothing or nobody else, thap, ever since you came, that changed for me. You’ve changed everything for me. (He then puts his hands over hers. She looks at him.) I always say that I will make you suffer because of what your kingdom did to my people, but I was only fooling myself. I realize that deep in my heart, I was only using it as an excuse to keep you with me because, with you around, I feel the different, as if, for once, something has stepped into my life that has changed me. Forgive me, nah?
Soysuda: Is what you say true? (He nods.)
PraTipom: Chai. What I say comes out from my heart. (She then looks to the ground. He holds onto her. She stares out the window and he smiles.) Remember when Jundi told that I don’t really smile much around here? She’s right. Nobody can make me happy as you do. You’re my reason to smile again. (She looks at him, he looks at her.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, that was only between me and Jundi…how do you know?
PraTipom: Uh, hum…Jundi told me.
Soysuda: Really?
PraTipom: Uh chai, but look at how beautiful it is outside. (Soysuda looks out and he holds onto her, both staring out the window.)

Scene 97:
Nala lies on her bed. Malai then comes and kneels before her.
Nala: Malai, what is it?
Malai: Nala, PraTipom nah, I just saw him go into Om ying Soysuda’s room.
Nala: What?! Is Jundi with them?
Malai: Mai. He sent her out.
Nala: WHAT?! (She shrieks and throws a pillow at Malai.) What are you doing? Go look after them and make sure nothing happens!
Malai: Peka peka. (Malai leaves.)
Nala; Om ying Soysuda….I won’t lose Ong chai PraTipom to you. I won’t!

Scene 98:
The next day, PraTipom walks around, about to go to Soysuda’s chamber, but then Nala comes to him. He looks at her.
PraTipom: Nala, chao… (Nala looks on the ground for awhile then looks at him.)
Nala: Ong chai… (Then Queen Solada is walking around, she sees them and walks up to them.)
Queen Solada: Ao, PraTipom and Nala, you two are here together. (Nala looks at PraTipom then looks at Queen Solada.)
Nala: Pra ma hasi peka, I want to talk to Ong Chai PraTipom for awhile.
Queen Solada: oh, sure. Luk, you should go with her. (PraTipom looks at the queen then at Nala then back at the queen.)
PraTipom: Sede Mak, thap…
Queen Solada: Maitong thap. Just go with Nala. (PraTipom doesn’t say anything and goes. Nala hails to Queen Solada and goes after PraTipom. Queen Solada stares after them.)
PraTipom walks to the side of the pond. Nala follows him.
PraTipom: Nala, we don’t have anything to talk about anymore.
Nala: Ong chai….(she looks to the ground, looks to the side then looks back at him.) Ong chai, I don’t know what to do anymore. Please, just don’t leave me.
PraTipom: I can’t do that Nala.
Nala: Thamai Ong chai? Thamai?!
PraTipom: I already decided who I will be with for the rest of my life, and that person isn’t you, Nala. (PraTipom turns around and walks away.)
Nala: Ong chai! You can’t leave me like this!! Mai nah, Ong chai... (She falls to the ground on her knees and looks at him leave, crying. She then looks at the pond. She then runs and then jumps into the pond. PraTipom turns back and then runs and jumps into the pond after her.Queen Solada, outside, seeing the ruckas, goes over.)
Jundi and Soysuda walks around.
Jundi: Om ying Soysuda, are you still upset at Ong chai PraTipom, peka? (Soysuda looks at her and doesn’t say anything, then keeps on walking. Jundi follows after her.)
PraTipom takes Nala from out of the pond and lays her on the ground. Queen Solada rushes over to PraTipom.
Queen Solada: Luk, what happened here? (Nala then coughs and sits up. PraTipom backs up a little. Soysuda and Jundi then comes to see them. Nala cries.)
Nala: Ong chai… (She puts her arms around PraTipom, hugging him. Soysuda then turns and walks away.)
Jundi: Ao, Om ying… (PraTipom sees Soysuda. He pushes Nala off.)
PraTipom: Soysuda. (He gets up and runs after Soysuda.)
Queen Solada: Luk! Where are you going!?!
Nala: Ong chai…(she cries some more. Queen Solada looks at Nala, then after PraTipom running off.)

Scene 99:
PraTipom and Jundi follows Soysuda back to her room. The door is shut. Jundi goes to the door and knock.
Jundi: Om ying..Om ying. Open up. Ong chai PraTipom is here. Om ying… (PraTipom looks at the close door.)
PraTipom: Jundi, chao pai ter. I’ll go talk to her by myself. (Jundi looks at the door, then at him. She wais.)
Jundi: Peka Pra aro. (She then leaves. PraTipom goes to the door and knocks on the door.)
PraTipom: Soysuda..Soysuda. .(he knocks again, but still no answer.) Soysuda…(He then puts his palms together, turns into the shiny ball and floats into the room and appears in the corner. He sees Soysuda sitting on the bed, crying. He goes to her.) Soysuda.. (She looks up at him.)
Soysuda: PraTipom… I lose to you. I know that I have no rights to be mad over you, seeing you with someone else, because you were never mines.
PraTipom: Mai nah, Soysuda….
Soysuda: And like you’ve always said, I’m nothing to you.
PraTipom: Soysuda. (He goes to her and puts his hands on her shoulders.) Soysuda.... (He wipes away her tears.) Because I’m not a good person, I’ve made your tears fall so much. I know that, nothing I do, can ever make you forgive me for all the things I’ve done to you. I can only give you what’s in my heart and that’s my love. (She looks at him. He pulls her and hugs her. She leans her head on his shoulder.) , and you’re going to be the only one who I’m giving it to and you’ll always will be the one to keep it.

Scene 100:
The next day Queen Solada sits in her room, drinking tea, with two maids around the room. Then a soldier walks in and hails.
Soldier: Kho day chop, prama hasi, since you’ve wanted to see Ong chai PraTipom, here he is. (Queen Solada puts down her cup of tea on the table.)
Queen Solada: Tell him to come in. (The soldier hails.)
Soldier: Prachaokha. (The soldier leaves. Then PraTipom comes in.)
Queen Solada: Luk, good that you’ve come.
PraTipom: Mak, what is it that you wanted to see me for? (The queen looks at the maids.)
Queen Solada: Thun op pai kon.
Maids: Kha. (The maids hail and leave. PraTipom stands before his mom.)
Queen Solada: Luk, I’ve called you here to talk about who’s going to be your future wife.
PraTipom: Mak…
Queen Solada: PraTipom, I’ve already decided that Nala should be your wife. At first, I decided that Nala should marry your older brother Krathutong, since he was going to become king (Queen Solada looks at the ground), but now since he’s dead, and you’re king, you should marry Nala.
PraTipom: Mak, is all you think about is older brother Krathutong? (She looks up at him.)
Queen Solada: Luk, what do you mean?
PraTipom: Mak, all this time, ever since I was small till now, all I’ve ever hear you talk is about brother Krathutong. Have you ever consider what I’ve felt throughout all those times?
Queen Solada: Luk, what are you talking about? (PraTipom stares at his mother.)
PraTipom: Mak, you’ve never considered me once ever have you? (He shakes his head.) Sede mak, you’ve never considered for me once, and yet now you’re making a decision for me that I don’t want either.
Queen Solada: Luk, what decision am I making for you?
PraTipom: You’re trying to make Nala my wife, but I won’t accept this.
Queen Solada: Luk, who else is more suitable for you? If you’re not going to marry Nala, who are you going to marry? (The queen grabs her the cup and starts to sip it.)
PraTipom: Om ying Soysuda. (Queen Solada looks at PraTipom and drops her cup of tea.)

Scene 101:
Soysuda and Jundi goes to PraTipom’s chamber, but when she got there, the two soldiers guarding the doors hails.
Soldier: Hail om ying Soysuda. Ong chai PraTipom isn’t in his room at the time. (Soysuda looks at the ground for awhile, then Jundi looks at the soldier.)
Jundi: Tha han, then where did ong chai Pratipom go?
Soldier: Pramahasi requested to see him, so he went.
Soysuda: Oh, I see. (nods) Thank you. (Soysuda leaves and Jundi follows.)
Queen Solada looks at PraTipom in shock.
Queen Solada: Luk, chao…are you serious?
PraTipom: Chai sede mak. Om ying Soysuda is the one who I want to marry, not Nala.
Queen Solada: Thamai nah Luk? Don’t you know that it was because of her that your brother is dead?
PraTipom: Mak, that’s what I’ve thought at first too, but you’re wrong about Soysuda. You’re wrong about everything. I was wrong too, but now I know what brother Krathutong means when he says that we jump to conclusions to fast. (PraTipom turns to leave, but then stops and turns to Queen Solada) Mak, don’t blame Soysuda on brother’s death. If you’re going to blame someone, you can blame it on me, because I was the one who took her here in the first place. So if you’re going to put it on someone, put it on me. It’s not Soysuda’s fault. It’s mines. (PraTipom then leaves.)
Queen Solada: Luk, chao pai nai?! (Queen Solada stares out after PraTipom.) Luk! (she shakes her head and then looks to the side, thinking.)
Soysuda is in her room, sitting on the bed, making a poomalai with needle and flowers, and Jundi is kneeling down on the floor. Then PraTipom walks in. Jundi hails. Soysuda looks at PraTipom. Jundi then gets up and leaves.
Soysuda: Jundi, chao pai nai? (Jundi smiles.)
Jundi: Om ying, I just need to go out for some air, I’ll be back later. (Jundi goes.)
Soysuda: Oi, Jundi... Jundi. (Soysuda gets up to call after Jundi, but then PraTipom hugs her from behind.)
PraTipom: Never mind about her Soysuda. If she wants to go let her go, so it’ll just be the two of us here and I want it to be like that. (He hugs onto her. She then remembers, and breaks from his hug.)
Soysuda: PraTipom, did you go to see your mother today?
PraTipom: Chai. Why?
Soysuda: Why did your mother wanted to see you?
PraTipom: (sighs) It’s nothing. She just wanted me to know my role now that I’m king of Arayathai. You don’t need to worry about it? (He looks away. She looks at him.)
Soysuda: Are you sure? (He looks back at her.)
PraTipom: (sighs) Soysuda, don’t worry. Mak nah, ever since when I was small, she always treats me like this. It’s as if whatever I do, she don’t trust me. Sometimes I just wish I can be away from her forever and not have to listen to her anymore. (Soysuda stares at him.)
Soysuda: At least you still have a mother… (PraTipom looks at her.)
PraTipom: Soysuda… (He goes to her and hugs her.) Kho thwot because I’ve never listened to you in the first place and didn’t even know what you have gone through. Soysuda, I promise I’ll be a good husband to you and if I’m your husband then I must help out Throysuthong too. (Soysuda looks at him.)
Soysuda: PraTipom…
PraTipom: I know that becoming your husband means helping settle out the war of Throysuthong and Arayathai. If it means to go help Throysuthong, I will do it. I’ll train my soldiers and take them to Throysuthong kingdom to sort everything out.
Soysuda: PraTipom, you trust me now? (PraTipom nods.)
PraTipom: For you, I’m willing to give up my vengeance. And why shouldn’t I believe in my to-be wife? (Soysuda then smiles and hugs him. He holds onto her.) I will also tell my mother everything and that you’re my wife now. (She looks up at him. He then touches her cheeks, and tucks her side bang behind her ear. She then leans her head on his shoulder and they hug onto each other, staring out the window.)

Scene 102:
The next day Soysuda and Jundi is out in the garden walking around. Then a maid walks up to them and hails.
Maid: Om ying Soysuda, Pramahasi wishes to see you. (Soysuda looks at Jundi.)
Soysuda: Peka. (She goes and Jundi follows, but the maid stops her.)
Maid: The queen only wishes to see Om ying Soysuda alone. (Jundi looks at her then at Soysuda.)
Soysuda: It’s alright Jundi. I’ll be fine. (Jundi wais.)
Jundi: Peka. (The Maid leads the way and Soysuda follows. Jundi stares after them.)
Soysuda goes to Queen Solada’s room. Queen Solada is sitting on the bed. Soysuda goes kneels before the queen and hails.
Queen Solada: Chaowa Om ying Soysuda, princess of Throysuthong, what is your purpose being here?
Soysuda: Pramahasi, what do you mean? (Queen Solada stands up and walks to her.)
Queen Solada: Soysuda, I’ve only got two sons; Krathutong and PraTipom. Now that Krathutong is dead and PraTipom is king, I want him to get marry soon, thap he told me the only one he’s going to marry is you, is that true? (Soysuda looks up at Queen Solada.)
Soysuda: Chai.
Queen Solada: Unfortunately, I’ve already decided that Nala shall be the bride for my son. (Soysuda looks at her.) I don’t know why both of my sons want to have you as their bride, but whatever it is that you’re here for, you won’t be able to bring the kingdom of Arayathai down easily.
Soysuda: Queen Solada, you’ve misunderstood me.
Queen Solada: How have I misunderstood you?
Soysuda: Queen Solada, if you think that I was here to separate your sons from one another, you’re wrong and also I’m not here to bring the kingdom of Arayathai down. I’m not here to harm anyone. I’m just here to settle the war between Arayathai and Throysuthong.
Queen Solada: I’m sorry to be so stern on you, but it’s not easy to believe someone. (Soysuda looks at Queen Solada.)
Soysuda: I understand.
Queen Solada: Anyways, I want Nala to be PraTipom’s wife, but he refuses and says that you’re the only one that he wants to marry. (Queen Solada kneels down to Soysuda and grabs her hands.) If you’re really here to stop the war of Arayathai and Throysuthong, I beg of you, please leave and let PraTipom be. PraTipom never listens to what I say. I want him to marry Nala because she’s been the one who has always been there. I beg of you, just leave PraTipom. Let them be. (Tears wells up in Soysuda’s eyes.)
Soysuda: Queen Solada, ever since I’ve met you, I’ve always seen you as my mother, so I will do what you say, thap, can you promise me one thing?
Queen Solada: What is it?
Soysuda: Can you try to understand PraTipom more? As queen, you’ve only seem to see more in Krathutong, thap there’s also PraTipom. He may seem like a person who won’t listen and don’t do anything you tell him, but if you understand him, he’s a really not like that. Have you ever considered why he is the way he is before? As a queen, favoring one over the other, how would the unfavored one feel? (Queen Solada looks at Soysuda, unspeakable.) If you do this, then I will leave from here and leave PraTipom. I will do as you say. Please give blessings to PraTipom and Nala for me. (Soysuda then gets up and leaves in tears.)

Scene 103:
Jundi is waiting at the flower garden, pacing back and forth. PraTipom sees her and goes to her.
PraTipom: Jundi. (Jundi kneels and hails.) Where is Om ying Soysuda?
Jundi: Uh, Om ying Soysuda… (Jundi looks off to the direction where Soysuda left. Then Soysuda came to them.) Om ying. (PraTipom sees her.)
PraTipom: Soysuda. (He smiles, but sees tears falling from her eyes.) Soysuda, are you crying?? (She quickly wipes away her tears.)
Soysuda: Mai.
PraTipom: Soysuda, don’t lie to me. Thamai chao rong hai?
Jundi: Om ying peka, I’ll go get you a handkerchief. (Jundi leaves. PraTipom puts his arms around Soysuda’s waist.)
PraTipom: Soysuda tell me. (She shakes her head and they walk together.)
Soysuda: It’s just that, I miss my siblings and everyone else back at Throysuthong, that’s all. (They come to the side of the pond.)
PraTipom: Soysuda, (he wipes away her tears.) don’t worry. You will see them again. After I train the soldiers completely, we will go to Throysuthong and end this war. (Soysuda nods. He hugs her and she leans her head on his shoulder. Nala looks at them from afar and crumples the branches of leaves.)

Scene 104:
Ratachadee goes and sits on the bed. Kunthao kneels and hails her.
Ratachadee: Kunthao, have you done something about Om ying Soysuda and Ong chai Pommin?
Kunthao: I’ve sent out my demon to look for them your highness.
Ratachadee: Have it returned with Soysuda?
Kunthao: Uh… (Ratachadee stands up.)
Ratachadee: Kunthao, if they return and cause trouble for my husband and I, then I’m going to kick you out of here. (Kunthao quickly hails.)
Kunthao: yes your highness. (Ratachadee then walks away. Then stops and looks back at Kunthao.)
Ratachadee: And don’t even think about getting any fortune from me if you fail. (Ratachadee then leaves. Kunthao looks after her and frowns.)
Kunthao: Who would want fortune from you, when I can get my own?! (Kunthao smiles wickedly. Then she thinks for awhile and returns to her cave. She goes and sits and chants some words. Then she closes her eyes and sees vision that her demon was slained and killed by PraTipom. She then opens her eyes wide.) Impossible! If even my demon fails, then I must go get her myself!!! (Kunthao looks upwards.)





Episode 12:

Scene 105:
It is early in the morning. Soysuda is sititng on the bed, crying in tears. She then wipes away her tears and looks at her necklace. She opens it up and looks at the ring. She nicely folds a cloth and puts it on the bed, then puts the ring on top of the cloth. Soysuda dresses in peasant clothes and leaves with a bag of clothes. Soysuda is outside, and she stares around the places, remembering good and bad memories with PraTipom (from their first time meeting, to the time she slaps him.) Then she comes to the pond and pictures of them hugging there yesterday. Nala and Malai are out.
Malai: Nala, peka, why do you come out so early in the morning?
Nala: I can’t sleep. (Then Nala stops, seeing Soysuda staring at the pond.) Soysuda. (Malai looks.)
Malai: Chai, it is Om ying Soysuda. But what is she doing up this early?
Nala: Humph. (She walks over to Soysuda and Malai follows.) Chaowa, Om ying of Throysuthong. (Soysuda turns and looks at her.) What are you doing now? Now that your work here is done, are you going to leave like nothing happened?
Soysuda: Nala, what are you talking about?
Nala: Don’t pretend like you don’t know. You’ve killed Ong chai Krathutong and now you’ve got Ong chai PraTipom under a spell. Are you trying to run away now?
Soysuda: Nala, I’m not like how you think I am. Thap, now I’m leaving…
Nala: Really? Why are you leaving so soon? (She walks up to Soysuda.)
Soysuda: Pramahasi requested that I leave PraTipom, and I see Pramahasi as a mother of my own, so I will listen and do as she wishes. (Nala smiles wickedly. Soysuda then looks at Nala.) I wish you and PraTipom to have a good life together. (Nala’s smile then disappears and she turns confused. Soysuda then grabs Nala’s hand and tears rolls from her eyes.) Nala, please take care and look after PraTipom. Since you’re going to become his wife, please love him whole-heartedly, no matter what. (Soysuda then goes. Nala looks afer her and goes after her.)
Nala: Soysuda… (Soysuda turns and looks at her.) Soysuda, where are you going? (then a voice they’ve never heard before answers.)
Kunthao: Back to Throysuthong. (Nala, Malai, and Soysuda turned and ses Kunthao.)

Scene 106:
Nala and Soysuda stares at Kunthao.
Nala: Chao, chao pen krai? (Kunthao laughs.)
Kunthao: I’m from Throysuthong and I’m here to take Om ying Soysuda back.
Soysuda: Throysuthong? Mai, you’re not from Throysuthong. I’ve never seen you and I don’t even know you.
Kunthao: Om ying, don’t you remember me?
Soysuda: Mai, I don’t know you.
Nala: Soysuda, who is she?
Soysuda: I don’t know her. (Kunthao laughs out loud. Nala glares at her.)
Nala: Chao, if you’re really from Throysuthong, then how come Om ying Soysuda doesn’t know you? (Kunthao laughs out loud some more.) I won’t let her go back with you. (Soysuda looks at Nala.)
Soysuda: Nala… (Nala looks at her and nods her then back at Kunthao. Kunthao glares at Nala and shoots out a power ball at her. Malai screams in shock. Nala’s mouth fills with blood and she falls back. Soysuda catches her.) Nala…. (Malai cries. Kunthao laughs out.)
PraTipom is sleeping in his room on the bed, having a bad dream, he twists and turns. Then he opens his eyes and sits up. He stares out to the moon.
PraTipom: Soysuda. (He then goes out.)
Kunthao: Om ying Soysuda, if you don’t go, I will kill each and everyone here. (Soysuda looks atNala. Nala slowly shakes her head. Soysuda then looks up at Kunthao.)
Soysuda: Don’t hurt anyone, I will go with you. (Soysuda stands up and leave, but Nala grab onto her hand and slowly shakes her head. Soysuda bends down to Nala and cries.) Nala, kho thwot. (Soysuda goes to Kunthao. Kunthao grabs her by the wrist and drags her over to a skeleton horse and gets on. Then PraTipom comes and sees them. Pratipom runs over.)
PraTipom: Soysuda! (Soysuda turns and looks at him. Kunthao shoots out a power at PraTipom. PraTipom dodges, and by the time he looks up, Kunthao and Soysuda had vanished into the sky.)
Malai: Ong chai Peka! (PraTipom looks and sees Malai holding onto Nala. He goes over to Nala and holds her.)
Nala: Ong chai…I was wrong about everything…Ong chai PraTipom…. (She holds onto his hands.) Go get Soysuda back…
PraTipom: Nala.
Nala: Soysuda….she’s not safe at Throysuthong….get her back… (Nala then closes her eyes and dies. Malai cries.)
Malai: Nala! (PraTipom holds onto Nala, and looks up at the sky.)

Scene 107:
Pommin, Sisouwan, Ayutha, Lithong, and Komin stares out to the sea at the edge of the bow of the ship.

Back at Arayathai PraTipom is in his room, staring out the window. Malai comes in and hails. PraTipom turns and looks at her.
PraTipom: Malai, who was that woman that took Om ying Soysuda?
Malai: Ong chai PraTipom, she said that she was from Throysuthong, thap, Om ying Soysuda said that she didn’t know who she was. Nala wouldn’t let her leave with Om ying Soysuda, so the old lady just killed Nala, peka.
PraTipom: Did that old lady say anything else?
Malai: She said she was going to take Om ying Soysuda back to Throysuthong. (Jundi then walks in and hails. PraTipom looks at her.)
PraTipom: Jundi, what is it? (Jundi shows him the cloth with the ring.)
Jundi: Pra Aro peka, this must’ve been Om ying Soysuda’s. She left it in her room on the bed. (PraTipom looks at the ring and remembers times when he sees Soysuda taking the ring out and looking at the ring. He then takes the cloth with the ring on top.)
PraTipom: Soysuda… (He then looks out the window, holding onto the ring.)
In another room, Queen Solada puts a cloth over Nala’s dead body. PraTipom comes into the room.
PraTipom: Sede mak…
Queen Solada: Luk…she’s done so much for you and your brother…yet in the end, dying without love from you or your brother.
PraTipom: Mak…
Queen Solada: Now do you see how much Om ying Soysuda has done to our kingdom?? And yet you still want her to be your wife.
PraTipom: Sede mak, you’re wrong. It’s not Soysuda; it’s only the people of Throysuthong.
Queen Solada: Luk, what do you mean?
PraTipom: I’m not sure myself, but I’m going to go after Soysuda to find out about everything.
Queen Solada: Mai nah luk. You can be killed.
PraTipom: Mak, I’ve wronged Soysuda all this time. If I don’t go after her, it will make me feel even more guilty. And I can’t live without Soysuda.
Queen Solada: Luk, what are you talking about? (PraTipom looks at her.)
PraTipom: Mak, Soysuda is now considered my wife and your daughter-in-law. Even if you don’t like her or think everything is her fault, she’s still my wife. I’m going to go after her and take her back.
Queen Solada: Luk… (PraTipom turns around to leave.) Luk… (When PraTipom got near to the door, a soldier comes in, kneels and hails.)
Soldier: Kho day cha, pra aya may kun kaew, there’s some pirates and a guy who says he’s the prince of Throysuthong, prachaokha. (Queen Solada looks at PraTipom and PraTipom looks at the soldier.)
PraTipom: Tha han, let them in.
Soldier: Prachaokha. (The soldier goes. PraTipom then also leaves.)

Scene 108:
Pommin, Sisouwan, Komin, and the pirates wait in the room. PraTipom then walks in. Komin sees him.
Komin: Pra Aro! (Komin happily kneels and hails.)

PraTipom: Komin! Komin you’re not dead!
Komin: Chai. (PraTipom smiles and puts his hands on Komin’s shoulder. Komin stands up.) Pra aro, this is Ong chai Pommin, 2nd prince of Throysuthong. (Pommin and PraTipom wais.) And this is Sisouwan, 3rd prince of Throysuthong. (Sisouwan and PraTipom wais.)
Pommin: I’m sorry about the mess and war of Araythai and Throysuthong and I’ve come here to explain everything. (PraTipom nods his head.) Also, thank you for taking care of my sister, Soysuda, even though our kingdom has waged war against yours. I can’t tell you how shamed I am of Throysuthong.
PraTipom: Oh, chai.
Komin: oh, chai. Om ying Soysuda, Pra aro, where is Om ying Soysuda?
PraTipom: Soysuda got caught by an old lady.
Pommin: What? (Sisouwan goes to PraTipom.)
Sisouwan: Where is my sister now??
PraTipom: They’re headed back to Throysuthong.
Pommin: Back to Throysuthong? Who is the old lady?
PraTipom: Chai. According to Malai, the old lady says she was from Throysuthong, but Soysuda doesn’t know her. (Sighs and walks over to the window.) If only I was there sooner, this wouldn’t have happened.
Pommin: Then we’ve got to head back there. It’s not safe there.
PraTipom: What do you mean?
Pommin: My oldest brother was entitled king, after our father went missing. Then a man showed up and claimed that it was people of Arayathai that had killed our father. My brother then used that to declare war against Arayathai, but the actual truth behind it is that our father was killed by a nyancht, but no one knew. What I wonder, though, is why would the man blame the death of our father on Arayathai? (PraTipom looks and thinks.) I took the man to go investigate where he has seen the killing of my father, but when I got there, I was ambushed. Somehow my brother ordered them to kill me but luckily I escaped and went back to the palace. I told Soysuda and made them fled during a storm and that’s how they got separated. I stayed behind and got caught. Even though he was my older brother, he tied me up and beated me. If not for thanama of Throysuthong, I wouldn’t have escaped. I’m sure that if she goes back there, older brother would do something bad to her, or worst, kill her.
PraTipom: (Thinks to himself.) Soysuda, you were telling the truth all along, but I never listened to you. (He looks at Pommin and them.) (Says out loud.)Then we must go there quickly! (Pommin looks at PraTipom.)
Pommin: Thap, you’re ong chai of Arayathai, you needn’t get involve. Why do you want to help? (PraTipom swallows and looks at him.)
PraTipom: It’s my duty as king of Arayathai to help, and also what I must do. (Pommin looks at him confused.) I will explain it to you on the ship. We must go, quickly. I’ll go get my military units. (PraTipom then leaves and Komin follows. Pommin and Sisouwan looks at each other, then looks after PraTipom and them.)

Scene 109:
Kunthao takes Soysuda to Throysuthong. Kunthao and Soysuda rides on the skeletal flying horse.
Kunthao: Welcome back home, princess. (They land on the ground. A soldier comes and hails Kunthao.) Take her to the dungeons.
Soldier: Prachaokha. (The soldier grabs her by the arms and takes her away.)
Down in the dungeons, the soldier takes Soysuda to a cell and puts her there. The soldier closes the door and leaves. Soysuda looks around and sees a little girl standing by the window and looing out. Soysuda walks towards her. Then the little girl turns around and sees Soysuda.
Sasunee: Soysuda! (She runs to Soysuda and hugs her.)
Soysuda: Sasunee! (Sasunee cries. Soysuda soothes Sasunee’s head.) Sasunee… (Sasunee looks at her. Soysuda bends down to her.)
Sasunee: Sister Soysuda, Sasunee missed you very much. (Soysuda touches her hair and brushes it to the side. Tear falls down from Soysuda’s eyes.)
Soysuda: I know. Sister has missed you too. (Sasunee cries.) Don’t cry anymore Sasunee. Sister is her now. (Sasunee hugs onto Soysuda. Soysuda hugs back, both crying.)

Scene 110:
Soldiers loads up on the Ayutha’s ship and gets ready to leave. PraTipom is on deck with Pommin and them. Then Komin hails.
Komin: Pra aro peka, it’s Pramahasi. (PraTipom looks and sees his mother, accompanied by a maid, on the dock looking at him. PraTipom leans to the side.)
PraTipom: Mak.
PraTipom is down on the dock and standing in front of his mom.
PraTipom: Mak, I know that you don’t agree to what I’m doing, but I must go. I’ve wrong Soyusda a lot and I must go after her. Without her, my life is meaningless.
Queen Solada: Thap Luk…
PraTipom: Mak, take care of yourself. (PraTipom takes out the cloth and unwraps the cloth with the ring and hands it to her.) Mak, this belonged to Soysuda. Please keep it if I don’t come back. I know that you don’t agree to me and Soysuda being married, but she’s the one that I can’t live without. (Queen Solada takes the ring.) Sede mak, forgive me for not being a good son. If I only I was the one that died that day instead of Brother Krathutong, you wouldn’t be so worry like you are right now. (Queen Solada looks at him.) If Soysuda and I come back, I will be a better son for you.
Queen Solada: Luk… (PraTipom turns around and goes. Queen Solada cries out in tears.) Luk!
Maid: Pramahasi! (The maid holds onto Queen Solada.) (PraTipom walks back on the ship and the ship leaves. Queen Solada looks at PraTipom and they leave. Pommin stands next to PraTipom and looks at Queen Solada, crying in tears.)
Pommin: Why does your mother cry?
PraTipom: (sighs) Because I haven’t been a good son to her.
Pommin: You should be a better son for her. If I still have a mother, I would treasure her to the fullest. (PraTipom looks at him.)
PraTipom: Chai, but even if it means that she favors the other one more than you? (Pommin looks at PraTipom.) Thap, Soysuda told me already. Sorry for the lost of your mother. (Pommin nods.)
Pommin: I still wonder why you’d want to help out Throysuthong. Aren’t we your enemies since our kingdom of Throysuthong declared war on you? (PraTipom swallows and looks at Pommin.)
PraTipom: Tell me this, why did you send out Soysuda?
Pommin: I send her out so she get get away from Throysuthong and be safe. (PraTipom looks out to the edge.)
PraTipom: Anything else?
Pommin: There is, but it’s only between the family members of Throysuthong to know. Sorry. (PraTipom then turns back to look at Pommin.)
PraTipom: Well, now you can consider me to be a part of your family now. (Pommin looks at him stearnly.)
Pommin: What do you mean? (PraTipom looks at him then looks away, swallowing.)
PraTipom: Soysuda is now considered my wife. (Pommin looks at PraTipom.)

Scene 111:
Back at Throysuthong dungeon in the cell, Soysuda sits on the bed with Sasunee.
Soysuda: Sasunee, were you scared?
Sasunee: Chai. I was alone and Brother Sakkun acted really mean towards me. I was scared.
Soysuda: Don’t be scared anymore, sister is here. (Sasunee nods. Then a soldier enters.)
Soldier: Om ying Soysuda, you’re requested to go see Queen Ratachadee.
Soysuda: Queen Ratachadee?
Soldier: Chai. Now get going. (Soysuda looks at the soldier then looks at Sasunee.)
Soysuda: Sasunee, you stay here. Sister is just going to go for awhile then I’ll come back. (She puts her hand on Sasunee’s head. Sasunee nods. Soysuda leaves with the soldier and Sasunee stares after her, worriedly.)
The soldier leads Soysuda to Ratachadee’s room. Soysuda enters and goes in the room. Ratachadee is lying on the bed. When she sees Soysuda, she sits up.
Ratachadee: Oh, Soysuda, you’re finally back. (Soysuda looks at her. Ratachadee stands up and walks to Soysuda.) Soysuda, being the princes of Throysuthong, aren’t you mad at your brother for everything? (Soysuda stares straight.)
Soysuda: Chai.
Ratachadee: Well, you shouldn’t be because I’m the one behind everything. (Soysuda looks at her.)
Soysuda: Chao. (Ratachadee smiles evily.)
Ratachadee: Soysuda, before your death, I’m going to tell you everything. I brought you back so that you won’t ruin my plan of taking over Throysuthong and to destroy Arayathai.
Soysuda: So you’re only using Throysuthong to destroy Arayathai?
Ratachadee: Chai.
Soysuda: Thamai? Why Throysuthong? Why destroy Arayahthai? Aren’t you princess of Songsak? What does the kingdom of Songsak have against Arayathai and Throysuthong?
Ratachadee: I’m not Om ying of Songsak. Thap, Om ying of Arayathai….I will always hate Arayathai and their queen, Queen Solada.
Soysuda: Chao, why do you hate so much?
Ratachadee: The king of Arayathai is my father but I don’t really want to claim him as my father; and my mother was once the queen of Arayathai. One day, my father went to fought war and didn’t come back for a long time. My mother waited for him day and night, staring out that gate of Arayathai, waiting for the return of my father. One day, he returned, but he returned with a woman by his side. That woman was Queen Solada. My father didn’t treat my mother like how he use to anymore after that woman came. She was made into his second wife and he ignored my mother and me. My mother patiently waited at her place, day after day and night after night, hoping for him to one day return to be with her and give her his love to her again, but he never came to visit her, not even once. Then one day my mother heard that Queen Solada was pregnant, so my mother went to visit her at her chamber. I went with my mother too. My mother, meeting this woman for the first time, was being friendly to her… (Flashback)
Ratachadee’s Mother: You must be Solada.
Queen Solada: Chai. You are?
Ratachadee’s Mother: I’m Queen Suri, queen of Arayathai. (Queen Solada looks at her.)
Queen Solada: Oh, kho thwot. (She wais.)
Queen Suri: Please don’t be like that.
Queen Solada: Sister Suri, I didn’t know that he had a wife already.
Queen Suri: It’s alright.
Ratachadee: Chao, why don’t you let my father come over back to me and my mother? (Queen Solada looks at Ratachadee. Suri looks at her daughter.)
Queen Suri: Luk, don’t say that. (Then King of Araythai comes in.)
King Arayathai: Ratachadee, who taught you to say that?! (Suri puts her hands on Ratachadee.)
Queen Suri: Sede pe… (He looks at her.)
King Arayathai: Chao, why are you here?
Queen Suri: Sede pe, I heard that Solada was pregnant, so I just came to see….
King Arayathai: If it was true? Chai she’s pregnant, and it’s my child that she’s carrying. Now that you know, why don’t you go back to your chamber? (He glares at her sternly. Queen Suri looks to the ground.)
Ratachadee: Sede pok, sede mak is waiting for you to come and stay with sede mak.
King Arayathai: I don’t have time to come and stay with you and your mother.
Ratachadee: Why? Is it because you’re here with that woman?
King Arayathai: (angrily) Ratachadee!
Ratachadee: The reason why you don’t come anymore is because of that woman is it?
King Arayathai: Ratachadee! Who taught you to say such thing?!
Ratachadee: Sede Pok, sede mak misses you so much. Don’t you know when you were gone she waited everyday for you, staring out those gate of the palace?
Queen Suri: Ratachadee…
Ratachadee: If everything is because of that woman, then take her back where she came from.
King Arayathai: Chao! (he grabs Ratachadee by the Arm.)
Queen Suri: Sede pe!
King Arayathai: Chao! (He shakes her.) Who taught you to say such things!?!
Ratachadee: Sede pok, ploy! It hurts. (Suri runs and grabs the king by the arms.)
Queen Suri: Sede pe, don’t do that to our child. (King Arayathai stops and looks at her.)
King Arayathai: Chao, you’re responsible for this. (Suri stares at him in fear.) You taught the children how to slander people didn’t you?! (He goes toward to her.)
Queen Suri: Mai, nah Sede pe…
King Arayathai: You took Ratachadee here on purpose! (He goes to her.)
Queen Suri: Mai nah Sede pe… (He slaps her. Queen Solada stares at them.)
King Arayathai: Chao, you’re to blame for all this! Why are you so evil like this Suri? Thamai!?! (He shakes her and grabs her by the wrist.)
Queen Solada: Sede pe… (Ratachadee tries to grab hold of his arms.)
Ratachadee: Pok, stop. Don’t hurt my mother. (He swings her away.)
Queen Solada: Sede pe, stop nah! (He still continues.) Sede pe! (Queen Solada gets up, but misses her step and falls. King Arayathai goes to Queen Solada and holds her.)
King Arayathai: Solada, Solada, are you alright? (He lifts her onto the bed.) Maids! Get a nurse!
(The maids and nurses take care of Queen Solada. King Arayathai, Queen Suri, and Ratachadee stands by the side. The nurse checks Queen Solada and hails.)
Nurse: Oum lum hua peka, Queen Solada is alright peka.
King Arayathai: Then how about the child?
Nurse: The child is also alright. Just make sure that she doesn’t fall and hurt herself anymore.
King Arayathai: Alright then. All of you are dismissed.
Maids: Kha. (The nurses and the maids leave. Queen Suri holds onto Ratachadee. King Arayathai goes over to Queen Suri.)
King Arayathai: Chaowa Suri, I didn’t think you would have the heart to do such a thing. Now do you not regret?
Queen Suri: Sede pe..
King Arayathai: If you think by doing this so I will come back to you, I’m telling you right now, you’re just making me hate you more. (Queen Suri stares at him.)
Queen Suri: Sede pe, I didn’t come here to do what you think I did, I just came here to…
King Arayathai: Silence! (Queen Suri stares at him near tears.)
Ratachadee: Sede pok! You don’t even let sede mak explain! (He glares at Ratachadee.)
King Arayathai: Chao! Ratachadee, you’re like this because your mother taught you how to say those words out from your mouth right?!
Ratachadee: Pok, these words I say are from my own mouth. I’m just speaking the truth! Don’t you know how much mother waits for you night after night when you were gone? (Queen Suri holds onto Ratachadee.)
Queen Suri: Stop nah Luk.
Ratachadee: (looks at her mother.) Mai nah Sede Mak! (Looks back at King Arayathai.) And now that you’ve come with that woman, you hardly come see sede mak anymore. Don’t you ever think of Sede mak?! (King Arayathai glares at her.) And you call yourself king of Arayathai?? (The king slaps Ratachadee. Ratachadee turns back and looks at him.)
King Araythai: Chao! You’re no daughter of mine! How dare you speak to me that way when I’m your father!?! (Queen Solada weakly sits up.)
Queen Solada: Sede Pe, (King Arayathai goes and sits next to her.) Sede pe, it’s alright. You shouldn’t blame sister Suri and get mad at the child. She doesn’t know and is just upset to see her father not be with her mother.
King Arayathai: Solada…
Queen Solada: Don’t hit them anymore, nah Sede pe?
King Arayathai: (sighs.) Chai. (King Arayathai then looks at Queen Suri and Ratachadee.) Both of you get out of here. I don’t want see you two anymore. (Queen Suri sadly turns to leave, but then Ratachadee stays and glares at her father.) Ratachadee, go.
Queen Suri: (puts her hands on Ratachadee’s shoulder.) Luk, pai.
Ratachadee: Sede pok, mak is still waiting for you. Please, come back to her. (King Arayathai just stares at her. Queen Suri tear drops and she just kneels in front of Ratachadee. )
Queen Suri: Luk, never mind. As long as father is happy and I have you, then I’ll be alright. (Ratachadee looks at her mother.)
Ratachadee: Thap Sede mak,
Queen Suri: Luk, pai. Let’s go. (Queen Suri takes Ratachadee’s hand and goes. Ratachadee leaves, staring back at her father, sitting next to Queen Solada.)
(Back to Ratachadee and Soysuda in their room.)
Ratachadee: Ever since that day, father never came to us, not even once. After that day, mother stayed over at her chamber, but I can tell, she was still waiting for father just to come by. But he never came and he was always with that woman, Queen Solada. Not even when mother was on her death bed; later my mother got ill and left me. My father didn’t care for me anymore, so I was made into a servant and got kicked out of Arayathai kingdom by my own father. Luckily I’ve met Kunthao and she brought me up. When I got older, Kunthao and I encountered Om ying Songsak and her people, on the way to get wedded to your brother. Kunthao then casted a spell and caused everyone to faint. She then went and killed the princess of Songsak and I took her place. I vowed that one day I will take revenge upon Arayathai kingdom for my mother and I will make sure Arayathai kingdom will fall.
Soysuda: All this, just for revenge of your mother?? (Ratachadee looks away.) Did you know that your father passed away last year? (Ratachadee turns back and looks at her.)
Ratachadee: Chao, how would you know?!
Soysuda: I was just over at Arayathai kingdom. Since your father is dead, you shouldn’t do this anymore. (Ratachadee laughs.)
Ratachadee: Haha, thap even though he’s dead, there’s still Queen Solada. I won’t stop until the Arayathai falls to the ground. Humph, serves that old bastard right for what he has done to my mother. He’s gotten what he deserves! (Ratachadee walks to the side.) Of course, I tried to temp your brother into going against Arayathai, but being the man he is, he wouldn’t attack without reason first, so I had to make Kunthao put a spell on him, so he would obey and be the person who he is now. (Soysuda gasps and looks at her.)
Soysuda: Chao…you’ve gotten what your mother hasn’t received in return from your father. Yet, you’re willing to sacrifice it just for vengeance? (Ratachadee turns and looks at Soysuda.) Ratachadee, have you ever loved Brother Sakkun, or is he just a tool for your vengence?? (Ratachadee stares at her, then looks away and looks back at her.)
Ratachadee: Chao…humph... Tha Han, (two soldiers comes in and hails.) take her away and tie her up. (The two soldiers then hail and take Soysuda by the arms. Soysuda looks at Ratachadee.)
Soysuda: If you find your revenge more worth than brother Sakkun’s love for you, then I hope you’re happy with what you’re going to do. (Ratachadee glares at her.)
Ratachadee: I’m sure of what I’m going to do and I won’t let you stop me. (She then turns to the soldiers.) Make sure she won’t be seen ever again. (The soldiers then take Soysuda away. Ratachadee looks after Soysuda going.)

Scene 112:
PraTipom and Pommin and they reach the shores of Throysuthong. They hide the ship far from site of the palace. PraTipom explains the procedures to his soldiers and they all march off the ship. Pommin stays on the ship and talks to Sisouwan.
Pommin: Sisouwan, you stay here with captain Ayutha and them. (Ayutha and Lithong looks at him confused.)
Sisouwan: Thap…
Pommin: Maithong thap. Because I made a bad decision in the first place, you and your sisters were separated. I don’t want that to happen again. (Ayutha goes to Pommin.)
Ayutha: Me and my men can fight too. (Pommin turns to him.)
Pommin: I don’t want anyone to risk their lives for a battle that’s not theirs. Please, just stay here with Sisouwan and make sure he’s safe. (Ayutha nods his head. Pommin then leaves. Sisouwan stares after his brother. PraTipom, Komin, Pommin, and the soldiers march off towards Throysuthong palace. Sisouwan grabs the ladder ready to go down.)
Ayutha: Sisouwan, what are you doing?
Sisouwan: I’m the third prince of Throysuthong. If I just stand here and do nothing while everyone is in danger, I don’t deserve the title of being a prince. (Ayutha looks at him.)
Ayutha: You’re right. (Sisouwan then steps down.) And we shall assist you. (Sisouwan looks at him.) Listen up crew! (All the pirates look at him.) We’re going to help Ong chai Sisouwan with this battle of Throysuthong. There’s a chance that we may die, but we’re not going to die in vain. (All the pirates cheer and they all grab their swords. Sisouwan climbs down the ladder first and the rest follows. Lithong stops the last four.)
Lithong: Four of you stay here and guard the ship.
Pirate1: Eh, but we wanted to have some fun, captain. (The other 3 nods their heads in agreement.)
Lithong: Do as I say, just stand on your guard.
Pirates: Yes. (Ayutha, Sisouwan, and all the pirates follows the direction that Pommin and the soldiers and PraTipom and them have left through.)

Scene 113:
Back at Arayathai, Queen Solada returns to her room, still crying, and sets the cloth on the table next to the bed, then sits on the bed. The maid hails.
Maid: Pramahasi peka, you shouldn’t worry about Ong chai PraTipom. He knows what he’s doing.
Queen Solada: I’m only worried that he will not come back. He’s the only one I’ve got left.
Maid: Pramahasi, you shouldn’t worry about Ong chai.
Queen Solada: Enough! PraTipom always make me worry so much. He doesn’t think of me as his mother. Even if he returns, he’s still going to make me worry, marrying someone I don’t agree for him to be married to.
Maid: Pramahasi…
Queen Solada: Enough. I just want to be alone right now. (The maid hails.)
Maid: Peka. (The maid then leaves. Queen Solada sits thinking, then she sees the ring in the cloth. She takes the ring and looks at it.)
Queen Solada: (Thinking to herself) This ring….looks like I’ve seen this ring before… (She then takes the ring and then goes to a chest in the next room and opens it up. She searches through and then finds a small box and opens it. Inside was a ring that looked exactly like the one in her hand. She then flashes back…)
Queen Solada walks in and sits next to King Arayathai.
Queen Solada: Sede pe peka, you have something to tell me? (He smiles.)
King Arayathai: Today I’ve engaged one of our sons to one of my oldest friend’s daughter.
Queen Solada: But will they like each other? (The King chuckles, and walks down from the bed.)
King Arayathai: Like or not, it doesn’t matter. As long as it brings peace to both our kingdoms and we will remain friends.
Queen Solada: Which of our son did you engage to their daughter??
King Arayathai: Krathutong is kind of older than their daughter, but PraTipom and their daughter’s age are about the same, so PraTipom would be the better match. (Queen Solada walks up to him.)
Queen Solada: Sede pe, if you say so then I’m happy for our kingdom and theirs. Thap, which kingdom is your friend’s? (King Arayathai chuckles.)
King Arayathai: When the time comes, you’ll know. (He takes out the ring from the small box and shows her.) This is the proof of their engagement. Whoever has the same exact ring like this is the bride of our son. (Queen Solada smiles and nods her head. King Arayathai hugs Queen Solada…) (flashes back to Queen Solada thinking.)
Queen Solada: Chai…it’s been so long that I’ve forgotten about that. PraTipom…forgive mother. (Queen Solada then quickly stands up with the two rings and leave.)
 

p. Zoua

sarNie Oldmaid
Episode 13:

Scene 114:
Ratachadee sits in her room thinking about Soysuda’s words.
Soysuda: You’ve gotten what your mother hasn’t received in return from your father. Yet, you’re willing to sacrifice it just for vengeance? (Ratachadee turns and looks at Soysuda.) Ratachadee, have you ever loved Brother Sakkun, or is he just a tool for your vengence?? (Ratachadee stares at her, then looks away and looks back at her.)
Soysuda: If you find your revenge more worth than brother Sakkun’s love for you, then I hope you’re happy with what you’re going to do. (The soldiers then take Soysuda away. Ratachadee looks after Soysuda going.)
Flashes back to Ratachadee.) Then a maid rushes in.
Maid: Pramahasi peka, pramahasi! (Ratachadee sits up.)
Ratachadee: What is it?
Maid: Keuw…keuw…
Ratachadee: What is it? Say it!
Maid: Throysuthong is under attack, peka! (Ratachadee gasps in surprise.)

At the walls of Throysuthong, Pommin and PraTipom and them climb over and fights soldiers of Throysuthong. PraTipom catches a soldier and Pommin sees.

Pommin: Please! Don’t kill them, just knock them out or tie them up. They’re still soldiers of Throysuthong and are only controlled by my brother. (PraTipom looks at him and nods. He knocks out the soldier. PraTipom then screams to his soldiers.)
PraTipom: Soldiers of Arayathai! Don’t hurt any of Throysuthong’s soldiers. Just knock them out or tie them up! Don’t kill them!! (Pommin nods. PraTipom and Pommin then goes.)

Back at Ratachadee’s room Ratachadee stands up.
Ratachadee: What?! By who?!
Maid: I’m not sure peka, but I heard one of the soldiers say they saw Ong chai Pommin peka. (Ratachadee looks at the maid.)
Ratachadee: Alai?! Ong chai Pommin? (Kunthao then rushes in.)
Kunthao: Pramahasi peka…
Ratachadee: Kunthao!! (Ratachadee points at her.) This is all your fault!
Kunthao: (kneels and hails) Pramahasi peka! I’ll find a way to stop them, but you better flee first!
Ratachadee: Chao! You better take care of this! (Ratachadee runs towards the door. Then stops.) Where is my husband? (She looks at the maid and Kunthao. They look at each other and back at Ratachadee. Ratachadee looks out.) Jao pe… (She gets out and walks around. A soldier then comes and tries to grab them but then a Throysuthong soldier attacks the soldier and they get into a fight. Then Ratachadee sees Sakkun fighting off some Arayathai soldiers.) Jao pe! (She goes towards him.)
Sakkun: No, my dear! You go first!
Ratachadee: Jao pe! (He punches a soldier and kicks another.) Jao Pe! (He then looks at her.)
Sakkun: Ratachadee, go! (Ratachadee stares at him. Kunthao tugs her by the arm.)
Kunthao: Pramahasi peka, you better go peka! (Ratachadee stares at Sakkun and then leaves. Sakkun fights off the soldiers.)

Pommin and PraTipom made their way inside to the garden of Throysuthong, fighting and knocking out soldiers. Then as Pommin was fighting off soldier, another came behind him and was about to attack him when a sound of a flute played and the soldiers around Pommin faints. Pommin looks and see Sisouwan and Ayutha and them. Pommin goes to them.

Pommin: Sisouwan, didn’t I tell you to stay back at the ship? Why are you here?!
Sisouwan: Brother Pommin, this is Throysuthong, and I’m also part of it. If I just sit back and not help you, what would father say if he sees this?
Pommin: Thap it’s dangerous…
Sisouwan: Brother Pommin, I’m not a child anymore. Before father went, he told me to speak in order to be a man and that’s what I’m doing right now.
Pommin: Chai, father is right. You do speak more now than before. (Pommin rubs Sisouwan’s head and Sisouwan smiles.) Let’s go then. (Sisouwan follows Pommin over to PraTipom. PraTipom knocks out a soldier and looks at Pommin.)
PraTipom: I haven’t seen Soysuda any where.
Pommin: Let’s go check in the dungeons then. (Pommin and PraTipom and them fights their way into the dungeon. Then they came to the cell with Sasunee in there. They open it and Sisouwan went through. Sasunee turns around and sees him.)
Sasunee: Brother Sisouwan!
Sisouwan: Sasunee! (She runs and gives him a hug. He hugs back. Then Pommin and PraTipom came in.)
Sasunee: Brother Pommin! (Seeing Pommin, she then hugs him and starts crying.)
Pommin: (Hugging Sasunee.) Ao los. Don’t cry anymore Sasunee. Brother is here now. (PraTipom looks at them.) Ao los. Did Brother Sakkun lock you up down here?
Sasunee: Chai, thap the weird part was, he was mean to me at first, but then later he took me back up there, and told me that he didn’t remember anything much and asked about the things he had done to us. He was nice to me then, but then one time his head hurted, and he looked at me weird, and I got locked back down here again. (Pommin and PraTipom looks at each other.)
Pommin: Sasunee, is that true?
Sasunee: Chai. (Pommin thinks for awhile. Then PraTipom looks at Sasunee.)
PraTipom: Sasunee, have you seen your sister Soysuda? (Sasunee looks at him weirdly. Pommin looks at Sasunee.)
Pommin: Sasunee, this is brother PraTipom. He came to help us. (Sasunee then looks at PraTipom.)
Sasunee: The night before they locked her up with me, but last night, they came and took her to go see sister-in-law Ratachadee.
Pommin: Sister-in-law Ratachade los?
Sasunee: Chai. I heard the tha han call her Queen Ratachadee now. (Pommin thinks for awhile then PraTipom looks at him.)
PraTipom: We must go find Soysuda before something happens to her.
Pommin: Chai. (He then looks at Sasunee. He then kneels down to her.) Sasunee, you stay here. Brother Pommin have to go do something and we’ll come back.
Sasunee: (shakes her head.) Mai nah brother Pommin. (She clings onto his arm.) Yesterday when sister Soysuda told me that, she didn’t come back. I want to go with you too. (She starts crying. Pommin clings onto her and pats her head. Ayutha then steps forward.)
Ayutha: Pommin, if she wants to go with you, then I’ll send one of my crew members to take her back and wait for you at the ship. (Pommin looks at him.)
Pommin: Chai. (He then looks at Sasunee.) Sasunee, then you go back with one of these brothers and wait for me with them at the ship. (Sasunee looks at him.) I promise after I’m done, I’ll come back for you.
Sasunee: Peka. (Then one of Ayutha’s crew members kneels and hails.)
Ayutha: Take Om ying Sasunee back to the ship and wait for us there. Make sure she is safe and nothing happens to her.
Pirate: Khrap. (Pirate then takes Sasunee’s hand and leaves with Sasunee. Sasunee leaves, staring at Pommin and Sakkun. PraTipom then goes to Pommin.)
PraTipom: We should go look for Soysuda.
Pommin: Chai. (They all leave the dungeon and go back out.)

Scene115:
PraTipom and Pommin head over to Sakkun’s chamber, but then they come across Sakkun, standing and behind him a couple of soldiers. Sakkun glares at them. PraTipom steps forward but Pommin stops him.
Pommin: PraTipom, this is just between our family. You go look for Soysuda. (PraTipom looks at Pommin and nods his head and then leaves. Sisouwan and Ayutha stay with Pommin.)

Sakkun: If it isn’t my younger traitor brother Pommin. (Pommin glares back at him.) I thought you were dead.
Pommin: I won’t die as easy as you think. (Sakkun laughs.) Older brother Sakkun, you better stop now while you can. Can’t you see what you’re doing wrong at all?
Sakkun: Humph, we’ll see who the wrong one is. Enough, let’s finish this. (Sakkun draws out his sword and the soldiers behind him do the same thing.)
PraTipom goes inside to the room. He checks around and sees Soysuda sitting on the bed crying. She then looks up and sees him.
Soysuda: Ong chai! (She then runs and hugs him.)
PraTipom: (He puts his hands around her.) Soysuda! (He holds onto her. She hugs onto him, and then he looks at her.) Soysuda, chao… (His head starts to ache and he collapse to the floor. She stares at him and laughs; then transforms to be Kunthao.)
Kunthao: Hahahaha, Ong chai PraTipom of Arayathai….how stupid are you?
PraTipom: Not that stupid. (Kunthao stops laughing and turns around, seeing PraTipom stand behind her.)
Kunthao: Chao…how are you still there? (Kunthao then turns back and looks at the body lying on the ground. It bursts into glowing sparkle balls and flies away.) Chao, how did you know?!
PraTipom: Humph, I use tricks like that all the time. You think I don’t know my own tricks? And Soysuda never calls me ong chai, since we hated each other from the start, we call each other only by names ever since. (Kunthao laughs.)
Kunthao: And now you both are in love? Hahaha! Isn’t that funny?! You should just give up on her since you both hate each other.
PraTipom: At least I have someone to love. (Kunthao stops laughing and glares at him.) Tell me, where is Soysuda?
Kunthao: She’s probably food for tigers by now. (PraTipom glares at Kunthao.)
PraTipom: Chao! (Kunthao then shoots a ray at PraTipom but misses. PraTipom runs outside and Kunthao chases after him.)

Soysuda is tied to a tree in the woods, near where the ship docks. Soysuda struggles and tries to loosen the rope tying her, but she fails. A cloth is around her mouth too so she can’t scream. At the ship, two of the pirates (Pirate 1 & Pirate2) guards below on the shore and two (Pirate3 & 4) guards on the plank of the ship. Pirate 1 turns to Pirate 2.
Pirate 1: I need to go.
Pirate 2: What? At this time?!
Pirate 1: Chai chai. (He runs to the woods. Pirate 2 shakes his head and looks up to Pirate 3& 4)
Pirate 2: Guys, he needs to go. You guys stay here. We’ll be back.
Pirate 3&4: Yes. (Pirate 2 heads after pirate 1.)
Pirate 1 goes to a tree and unties his belt. Then he notices something crackling through the bushes. He then goes over to the bush. Pirate 2 comes looking for him.
Pirate 2: Hurry up! Where are you? What’s taking you so long?! (Then he sees Pirate 1 going to the bush. He heads over and puts his hand on Pirate 1’s shoulder. Pirate 1 jumps.)
Pirate 1: Oi! Don’t scare me like that!
Pirate 2: What are you doing?
Pirate 1: I heard a noise and going to check it out. (They both peer through the bush and see Soysuda. Pirate 1 points.) You’re that woman last time!! (Pirate 1&2 quickly unties Soysuda.)
Pirate 2: Are you Om ying Soysuda of Throysuthong?
Soysuda: Chai…who are you guys?
Pirate 1: We’re Ayutha’s crew members.
Pirate 2: Our captain is helping out your brother and them. (Soysuda looks at them.)
Soysuda: Which Brother?
Pirate 1: Ong chai Pommin and Ong chai Sisouwan of course.
Soysuda: Where are they?
Pirate 2: They’re inside Throysuthong by now. (Soysuda then runs off.) Mannon! You should stay; it’s dangerous to go inside! Mannon! (Pirate 1 looks at Pirate 2.)
Pirate 1: I still need to go. (Pirate 2 stares at him.)
Pirate 2: Then go. What are you waiting for?
Pirate 1: Not here, this place just became uncomfortable. Somewhere over there. (Pirate 1 goes. Pirate 2 shakes his head and follows.)

Scene 116:
Kunthao chases PraTipom outside. She shoots out a power ball at PraTipom. PraTipom dodges. He quickly stands and shoots a power ball at Kunthao and explodes. When the smoke vanishes, Kunthao has disappeared. PraTipom looks and sees nothing. Then he gets kicked from behind. Kunthao had turned invisible. Kunthao cackles, then shoots a power ball at him. She then shoots a ray at him and misses. He stands and puts up his hand to the sky.

PraTipom: Dab Fah!! (Thunder strikes and the sword is in his hand. He swings the sword horizontally and slashes Kunthao. Kunthao turns visible again, crouching in front of him. Kunthao looks up at him. He points his sword at her. She laughs and chants some words. He swings his sword at her and she bursts. PraTipom then looks around and goes.)

Sakkun’s soldiers attacks. Ayutha and his members fight off the soldiers. Sakkun lunges at Pommin, but misses. Pommin kicks Sakkun and punches him. Sakkun slices his sword across and causes a scratch across Pommin’s chest. Pommin then puts his palms together and shoots out a blue ray at Sakkun. Sakkun gets blows and falls back. Pommin takes his own sword and draws it on Sakkun’s neck. Sakkun glares at him.

Sakkun: Go ahead. You won’t be able to kill me, because you’re my younger brother and always will be. (Pommin glares and shifts the sword, but Soysuda sees them and yells out.)
Soysuda: Ya nah Brother Pommin! (Pommin looks at Soysuda.)
Pommin: Soysuda!
Soysuda: Brother Sakkun is on a spell! Don’t hurt him! (She runs to them but then the Nyancht is standing behind the gates of Throysuthong, smiling. He sees Soysuda and grabs her.)
Pommin: Soysuda! (Sakkun then kicks him. Pommin falls to the ground and Sakkun stands above him with the sword about to stab him.)
Nyancht: (laughs.) Hahaha, this time you won’t be able to escape from me, Om ying…(He clutches onto her. As Sakkun was about to stab Pommin, a sound of a flute plays and Sakkun covers his ears. Sisouwan is sitting by the side playing his flute. Ayutha and his members knock out the last bit of the soldiers. They then look at Sisouwan and them. PraTipom, still going around, looks up and sees the nyancht holding onto Soysuda.)
PraTipom: Soysuda!!
 
Top